as_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o woman_n be_v soon_o angry_a than_o man_n the_o sick_a soon_o than_o the_o healthy_a and_o old_a man_n soon_o than_o young_a again_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o endure_v a_o small_a trial_n or_o affliction_n every_o cockboat_n can_v swim_v in_o a_o river_n every_o sculler_n sail_n in_o a_o calm_a every_o man_n can_v hold_v up_o his_o head_n in_o ordinary_a gust_n but_o when_o a_o black_a storm_n arise_v a_o ten_o wave_n flow_v deep_o call_v unto_o deep_a nature_n yield_v spirit_n faint_v heart_n fail_v whereas_o grace_n be_v never_o quite_o out_o of_o heart_n yea_o be_v confident_a when_o hope_n be_v adjourn_v and_o expectation_n be_v delay_v 7_o again_o seventh_o how_o excellent_o be_v job_n sincerity_n make_v know_v by_o satan_n malice_n when_o he_o bring_v forth_o those_o angelical_a word_n what_o shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o receive_v evil_a job_n 2.10_o when_o he_o stand_v like_o a_o centre_n unmoved_a while_o the_o circumference_n of_o his_o estate_n be_v draw_v above_o beneath_o about_o he_o when_o in_o prosperity_n he_o can_v say_v if_o my_o mouth_n have_v kiss_v my_o hand_n and_o in_o adversity_n the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n take_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v not_o so_o like_o the_o wicked_a as_o they_o be_v like_o dog_n that_o follow_v the_o meat_n not_o the_o man_n 8_o again_o eighthly_a god_n suffer_v we_o to_o suffer_v much_o more_o especial_o to_o cry_v our_o perseverance_n which_o be_v a_o grace_n so_o good_a and_o acceptable_a that_o without_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o good_a nor_o acceptable_a the_o spaniel_n which_o fawn_v when_o he_o be_v beat_v will_v never_o forsake_v his_o master_n and_o tree_n well_o root_v will_v bear_v all_o storm_n the_o three_o child_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o fiery_a flame_n praise_v god_n and_o a_o blade_n well_o try_v deserve_v a_o triple_a price_n how_o do_v the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n approve_v herself_o yea_o how_o be_v she_o approve_v of_o god_n which_o have_v the_o sword_n with_o two_o edge_n when_o she_o hold_v out_o in_o her_o work_n even_o where_o satan_n dwell_v and_o keep_v his_o throne_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n say_v god_n and_o that_o thou_o keep_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n even_o in_o those_o day_n when_o antipas_n my_o faithful_a martyr_n be_v slay_v among_o you_o where_o satan_n dwell_v yea_o where_o his_o throne_n be_v and_o where_o some_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o teach_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 2.13_o 14._o but_o how_o can_v i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o chriss_n when_o i_o can_v for_o his_o sake_n quiet_o digest_v a_o few_o reproachful_a speech_n he_o will_v scarce_o hear_v blow_n for_o he_o that_o will_v now_o quiet_o put_v up_o and_o digest_v ill_a word_n final_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n be_v both_o a_o whetstone_n and_o a_o touchstone_n to_o each_o particular_a grace_n it_o humble_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o repentant_a try_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o sincere_a christian_a but_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o ungodly_a for_o wicked_a man_n grow_v worse_o after_o affliction_n as_o water_n grow_v more_o cold_a after_o a_o heat_n yea_o like_o some_o beast_n they_o grow_v mad_a with_o bait_v if_o cross_n or_o loss_n rush_v in_o upon_o they_o they_o fall_v to_o the_o language_n of_o job_n wife_n curse_v god_n and_o die_v or_o to_o that_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n messenger_n why_o shall_v i_o serve_v god_n any_o long_o 2_o king_n 6.33_o chap._n 10._o that_o it_o prevent_v great_a evil_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n to_o come_v 7_o seventhly_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o evil_n of_o chastisement_n for_o sin_n past_a prevent_v the_o evil_n of_o sin_n and_o great_a punishment_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o lord_n say_v elihu_n correct_v man_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v away_o from_o his_o enterprise_n and_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v back_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o pit_n and_o that_o his_o life_n shall_v not_o perish_v by_o the_o sword_n job_n 33.17_o 18._o this_o salt_n do_v not_o only_o preserve_v from_o corruption_n but_o also_o eat_v out_o corruption_n we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o if_o we_o be_v not_o chastened_a here_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v hereafter_o err_v soul_n be_v correct_v that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v not_o confound_v if_o paul_n have_v not_o be_v buffet_v by_o satan_n and_o wicked_a man_n he_o have_v be_v exalt_v out_o of_o measure_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o pride_n be_v so_o dangerous_a a_o poison_n that_o of_o another_o poison_n there_o be_v confect_v a_o counterpoison_v to_o preserve_v he_o from_o it_o god_n will_v rather_o suffer_v this_o choose_a vessel_n to_o fall_v into_o some_o infirmity_n thâ—n_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o his_o singular_a privilege_n lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n there_o be_v the_o poison_n of_o pride_n insinuate_v itself_o i_o have_v a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o there_o be_v the_o counterpoison_v or_o antidote_n which_o do_v at_o once_o make_v he_o both_o sick_a and_o whole_a and_o this_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n with_o god_n who_o in_o mercy_n do_v so_o use_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o cure_v one_o sin_n by_o another_o how_o many_o proud_a man_n have_v be_v heal_v by_o the_o shame_n of_o their_o uncleanness_n how_o many_o furious_a man_n by_o a_o rash_a bloodshed_n and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o case_n one_o devil_n be_v use_v for_o the_o ejection_n of_o another_o yea_o we_o gain_v strength_n by_o every_o new_a fall_n for_o hence_o issue_v deep_a humility_n strong_a hatred_n of_o sin_n fresh_a indignation_n against_o ourselves_o more_o experience_n of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o our_o heart_n renew_a resolution_n until_o sin_n be_v bring_v under_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 7.11_o the_o lord_n set_v some_o messenger_n of_o satan_n and_o our_o lust_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n as_o the_o egyptian_n against_o the_o egyptian_n that_o while_n two_o poison_n wrestle_v we_o may_v live_v but_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o affliction_n not_o sin_n bodily_a sickness_n say_v saint_n gregory_n cleanse_v away_o sin_n commit_v and_o curb_v and_o hinder_v those_o that_o in_o health_n may_v have_v be_v commit_v the_o flesh_n indeed_o be_v nourish_v by_o softness_n but_o the_o spirit_n by_o hardness_n that_o be_v feed_v by_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n this_o grow_v by_o bitterness_n and_o hereupon_o when_o a_o religious_a man_n as_o ruffinus_n relate_v pray_v john_n the_o anchorite_n to_o free_v he_o of_o a_o certain_a ague_n he_o answer_v he_o true_o thou_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o very_a necessary_a companion_n cast_v out_o of_o door_n for_o say_v he_o as_o clothes_n be_v wash_v with_o soap_n so_o be_v the_o mind_n purify_v by_o disease_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v aver_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o cross_n for_o be_v it_o not_o common_o see_v that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o poison_n of_o the_o soul_n heap_n riches_n and_o honour_n upon_o a_o evil_a man_n you_o do_v but_o minister_v wine_n to_o he_o that_o have_v a_o fever_n say_v aristotle_n honey_n to_o one_o oppress_v with_o choler_n and_o meat_n to_o one_o trouble_v with_o morbus_fw-la cephaliacus_fw-la which_o increase_v the_o disease_n say_v plutarch_n for_o as_o noah_n be_v drink_v with_o his_o own_o wine_n so_o the_o cup_n of_o prosperity_n have_v intoxicate_v many_o a_o soul_n and_o god_n have_v no_o worse_a servant_n in_o our_o land_n than_o they_o that_o can_v live_v of_o their_o land_n and_o care_n for_o nothing_o else_o common_o where_o be_v no_o want_n be_v much_o wantonness_n and_o as_o we_o grow_v rich_a in_o temporal_n we_o grow_v poor_a in_o spiritual_n nabal_n can_v abound_v but_o he_o must_v surfeit_v tertullus_n can_v be_v eloquent_a but_o he_o must_v turn_v the_o edge_n of_o his_o wit_n against_o the_o gospel_n many_o can_v have_v beauty_n but_o they_o must_v love_v their_o face_n more_o than_o their_o soul_n we_o use_v god_n blssing_n as_o jehu_n do_v jehorams_fw-mi messenger_n david_n goliahs_n sword_n we_o turn_v they_o against_o their_o owner_n and_o giver_n and_o fight_v against_o heaven_n with_o that_o health_n wealth_n wit_n those_o friend_n mean_n mercy_n that_o we_o receive_v thence_o abuse_v peace_n to_o security_n plenty_n to_o ease_v promise_n to_o presumption_n gift_n to_o pride_n for_o common_o so_o much_o the_o more_o proud_a idle_a secure_a wanton_a
this_o nothing_o yea_o other_o bleed_v we_o sleep_v other_o beg_v we_o abound_v other_o starve_v we_o surfeit_n other_o groap_n in_o the_o dark_a our_o sun_n still_o shine_v and_o shall_v not_o we_o rejoice_v and_o be_v thankful_a bless_v say_v our_o saviour_n when_o you_o be_v curse_v and_o shall_v not_o we_o bless_v when_o thus_o bless_v yet_o woe_n be_v i_o we_o forfeit_v many_o of_o god_n favour_n for_o not_o pay_v that_o easy_a rent_n of_o thankfulness_n like_o those_o nine_o luk._n 17.12_o to_o 19_o we_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o pray_v then_o to_o give_v thanks_o because_o we_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o our_o own_o want_n then_o of_o god_n glory_n we_o can_v open_v our_o mouth_n when_o we_o want_v any_o thing_n either_o to_o pray_v or_o at_o least_o to_o murmur_v and_o why_o shall_v not_o our_o thanksgiving_n be_v as_o frequent_a as_o our_o blessing_n be_v the_o leper_n voice_n be_v not_o more_o loud_a in_o his_o suit_n then_o in_o his_o thanks_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o we_o christian_n if_o we_o can_v but_o learn_v of_o this_o samaritan_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o good_a thing_n than_o appear_v of_o most_o worth_a when_o they_o be_v know_v in_o their_o want_n when_o we_o have_v lose_v those_o invaluable_a comfort_n which_o we_o can_v well_o be_v without_o the_o mind_n have_v time_n to_o recount_v their_o several_a worth_n and_o the_o worth_n of_o blessing_n appear_v not_o till_o they_o be_v vanish_v no_o wonder_n then_o that_o our_o estate_n and_o condition_n be_v so_o variable_a like_o the_o face_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o the_o sea_n or_o like_o the_o weather_n about_o michaelmass_n which_o be_v now_o fair_a and_o present_o again_o foul_a or_o rather_o the_o hard_a winter_n which_o for_o one_o fair_a sunshine_n day_n have_v oftentimes_o ten_o â—oul_n for_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v very_o good_a for_o we_o for_o as_o seed_n that_o be_v deep_a cover_v with_o snow_n in_o winter_n flourish_v most_o in_o the_o spring_n or_o as_o the_o wind_n by_o beat_v down_o the_o flame_n raise_v it_o high_o and_o hot_a and_o as_o when_o we_o will_v have_v some_o fire_n flame_n the_o more_o we_o sprinkle_v water_n upon_o they_o even_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v increase_v our_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n he_o allay_v it_o with_o the_o tear_n of_o affliction_n misery_n sweeten_v joy_n yea_o the_o sorrow_n of_o this_o life_n shall_v like_o a_o dark_a veil_n give_v a_o lustre_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o next_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v turn_v this_o water_n of_o our_o earthly_a affliction_n into_o that_o wine_n of_o gladness_n wherewith_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v satiate_a for_o ever_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o to_o think_v on_o earth_n continue_a joy_n will_v please_v plenty_n of_o the_o choice_a dainty_a be_v no_o dainty_a when_o pearl_n grow_v common_a at_o rome_n they_o wear_v they_o on_o their_o shoe_n and_o they_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o save_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o dirt_n as_o tertullian_n speak_v nothing_o will_v be_v more_o tedious_a then_o to_o be_v glut_v with_o perpetual_a jollity_n be_v the_o body_n tie_v to_o one_o dish_n always_o though_o of_o the_o most_o exquisite_a delicate_n that_o it_o can_v make_v choice_n of_o yet_o after_o a_o small_a time_n it_o will_v complain_v of_o loathe_v and_o satiety_n and_o so_o will_v the_o soul_n if_o it_o do_v ever_o epicure_n itself_o in_o joy_n i_o know_v not_o which_o be_v the_o more_o useful_a joy_v i_o may_v choose_v for_o pleasure_n but_o adversity_n be_v the_o best_a for_o profit_n i_o shall_v without_o they_o want_n much_o of_o the_o joy_n i_o have_v well_o then_o be_v thou_o vex_v persecute_a and_o afflict_v by_o some_o cruel_a and_o malicious_a saul_n and_o be_v it_o grievous_a to_o thou_o for_o the_o present_a why_o that_o which_o have_v be_v hard_a to_o suffer_v be_v sweet_a to_o remember_v at_o last_o our_o song_n shall_v be_v loud_o than_o our_o cry_n chap._n 15._o how_o it_o increase_v their_o spiritual_a wisdom_n 12_o our_o suffering_n make_v we_o teachable_a and_o increase_v in_o we_o spiritual_a wisdom_n he_o deliver_v the_o poor_a in_o his_o affliction_n and_o open_v their_o ear_n in_o trouble_n job_n 36.15_o and_o again_o he_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n even_o by_o their_o correction_n job_n 33.16_o we_o be_v best_a instruct_v when_o we_o be_v most_o afflict_v paul_n blindness_n take_v away_o his_o blindness_n &_o make_v he_o see_v more_o into_o the_o way_n of_o life_n then_o can_v all_o his_o learning_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n and_o what_o say_v naaman_n upon_o the_o cleanse_n of_o his_o leprosy_n now_o i_o know_v there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o israel_n o_o happy_a syrian_a that_o be_v at_o once_o cure_v of_o his_o leprosy_n and_o his_o misprision_n of_o god_n the_o prodigal_a son_n regard_v not_o his_o father_n admonition_n so_o long_o as_o he_o enjoy_v prosperity_n when_o we_o smart_v not_o we_o believe_v not_o &_o god_n be_v not_o fear_v till_o feel_v but_o that_o which_o make_v the_o body_n smart_n make_v the_o soul_n wise_a it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o say_v david_n that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n we_o grow_v wise_a by_o evil_n whereas_o prosperity_n besot_v we_o even_o to_o lose_v be_v some_o way_n profitable_a it_o make_v a_o man_n wary_a yea_o st._n basil_n call_v want_v &_o penury_n the_o inventor_n of_o all_o art_n and_o st._n augustine_n the_o mistress_n of_o all_o philosophy_n the_o best_a wisdom_n be_v dear_a buy_v algerius_n the_o martyr_n can_v say_v out_o of_o experience_n he_o find_v more_o light_a in_o the_o dungeon_n then_o without_o in_o all_o the_o world_n the_o scottish_a king_n prisoner_n in_o mortimer_n hole_n learn_v more_o of_o christ_n then_o in_o his_o palace_n he_o can_v all_o his_o life_n gaspar_n olevianus_n a_o german_a divine_a say_v i_o never_o learn_v how_o great_a god_n be_v nor_o what_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v to_o purpose_n till_o this_o sickness_n teach_v i_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n say_v luther_n between_o a_o divine_a in_o outward_a pomp_n and_o a_o divine_a under_o the_o cross_n neither_o can_v he_o understand_v some_o psalm_n till_o he_o be_v in_o affliction_n the_o christs-cross_a be_v no_o letter_n yet_o it_o teach_v he_o more_o learning_n than_o all_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o row_n the_o cross_n open_v man_n eye_n as_o the_o taste_n of_o honey_n do_v jonathan_n yea_o what_o will_v not_o affliction_n teach_v we_o when_o even_o the_o savage_a beast_n be_v make_v quiet_a and_o docible_a with_o abate_v their_o food_n and_o rest_n or_o by_o add_v of_o stripe_n that_o beef-brained_a fellow_n in_o scaliger_n have_v his_o ear_n bore_v with_o thunder_n when_o nothing_o else_o will_v do_v it_o yea_o say_v molineus_n bonifacius_n his_o silly_a reason_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n do_v well_o enough_o be_v propound_v with_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o hand_n even_o as_o the_o clay_n with_o water_n and_o the_o iron_n with_o fire_n be_v make_v pliable_a and_o apt_a to_o receive_v impression_n from_o the_o workman_n even_o so_o when_o we_o be_v soak_v in_o the_o flood_n of_o sorrow_n and_o soften_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o god_n law_n into_o our_o heart_n when_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o minister_n if_o the_o lord_n break_v we_o in_o piece_n with_o the_o plough_n of_o his_o justice_n then_o let_v the_o seedsman_n his_o minister_n sow_v the_o seed_n of_o his_o word_n we_o shall_v receive_v it_o through_o the_o surrow_n of_o our_o ear_n into_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o grow_v up_o in_o wisdom_n and_o save_a knowledge_n or_o when_o the_o hard_a heart_n be_v grow_v to_o powder_n between_o the_o upper_a and_o the_o nether_a millstone_n of_o the_o two_o table_n it_o will_v see_v and_o embrace_v that_o counsel_n which_o before_o it_o slight_v we_o hear_v and_o read_v much_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n odiousness_n of_o our_o sin_n necessity_n of_o a_o saviour_n sweetness_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o never_o full_o apprehend_v these_o thing_n or_o taste_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v till_o some_o sharp_a affliction_n come_v a_o man_n know_v not_o where_o his_o house_n be_v ill_o cover_v tâ—ll_a winter_n cross_n be_v like_o pinch_a frost_n that_o will_v search_v we_o we_o learn_v to_o know_v ourselves_o by_o that_o wâ—_n suffer_v yea_o affliction_n so_o bring_v down_o our_o stomach_n that_o we_o can_v see_v even_o matter_n of_o thankfulness_n where_o our_o former_a pride_n sound_a matter_n of_o complain_v and_o that_o which_o former_o have_v no_o more_o taste_n than_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n viz._n the_o
to_o paul_n act._n 9.15_o 16._o &_o 23._o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n word_n to_o his_o apostle_n ast._n 1.8_o yea_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n say_v father_n latimer_n be_v the_o great_a privilege_n that_o god_n give_v in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o story_n of_o job_n be_v a_o book-case_n to_o prove_v it_o for_o do_v not_o god_n by_o he_o as_o sometime_o a_o schoolmaster_n with_o his_o pupil_n who_o when_o he_o have_v polish_v and_o perfect_v a_o good_a scholar_n bring_v he_o forth_o provoke_v adversary_n to_o set_v upon_o he_o with_o hard_a question_n and_o take_v a_o pride_n to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o labour_n and_o in_o the_o war_n to_o have_v the_o hottect_n and_o most_o dangerous_a service_n impose_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o general_n be_v account_v the_o great_a honour_n neither_o will_v he_o confer_v the_o same_o upon_o any_o but_o the_o stout_a and_o most_o valiant_a this_o rod_n of_o the_o lord_n like_a ahasuerus_n his_o sceptre_n be_v never_o stretch_v forth_o towards_o any_o of_o he_o but_o in_o great_a love_n and_o favour_n it_o be_v like_o the_o kiss_n which_o cyrus_n in_o xenophon_n give_v to_o chrysanthas_n which_o be_v account_v a_o great_a and_o more_o special_a savour_n than_o the_o cup_n of_o gold_n which_o he_o give_v to_o artabazus_n which_o be_v so_o let_v we_o in_o this_o particular_a imitate_v the_o muscovitish_a woman_n who_o will_v not_o think_v their_o husband_n love_v they_o unless_o they_o chastise_v they_o and_o the_o indian_n who_o be_v ambitious_a to_o be_v burn_v with_o they_o and_o the_o thracian_n who_o be_v proud_a to_o wear_v their_o scar_n moses_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n heb._n 11.25_o 26._o and_o the_o apostle_n esteem_v it_o a_o grace_n to_o be_v disgrace_v for_o he_o and_o shall_v we_o grumble_v or_o think_v much_o at_o it_o no_o in_o the_o great_a extremity_n of_o straits_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o favour_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o it_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o give_v he_o thanks_o once_o in_o adversity_n than_o six_o hundred_o time_n in_o prosperity_n as_o a_o grave_a divine_a well_o obseru_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o religion_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o misery_n true_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o job_n when_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n fight_n against_o he_o and_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a stick_n so_o â—ast_v in_o he_o that_o the_o venom_n thereof_o have_v drink_v up_o his_o spirit_n job_n 6.2_o 3_o 4._o to_o think_v it_o a_o special_a favour_n and_o dignity_n but_o so_o it_o be_v be_v right_o consider_v it_o be_v hard_a for_o josephs_n brethren_n to_o hear_v he_o speak_v rough_o unto_o they_o take_v they_o for_o spy_n accuse_v they_o of_o theft_n and_o commit_v they_o to_o prison_n gen._n 42.30_o and_o think_v it_o be_v all_o out_o of_o love_n much_o more_o hard_a for_o simeon_n to_o be_v cull_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o commit_v to_o ward_n while_o his_o brethren_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n vers._n 24._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o yea_o he_o love_v he_o best_o who_o he_o seem_v to_o favour_v least_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o as_o weak_a eye_n be_v dazzle_v with_o the_o light_n which_o shall_v comfort_v they_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a with_o god_n child_n than_o to_o be_v afflict_v with_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o astonish_v with_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v for_o their_o confirmation_n even_o manoah_n conceiu_v death_n in_o that_o vision_n of_o god_n wherein_o alone_o his_o life_n and_o happiness_n do_v consist_v judg._n 13.22_o and_o the_o shepherd_n luk._n 2._o who_o be_v sore_o afraid_a when_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o bring_v they_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o all_o people_n viz._n their_o saviour_n birth_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n vers._n 9.10_o but_o what_o have_v be_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n always_o to_o his_o child_n in_o such_o their_o ecstasy_n but_o he_o fear_v not_o gideon_n judg._n 6.23_o fear_v not_o joseph_n mat._n 1.20_o fear_v not_o zachary_n luk._n 1.12_o 13._o fear_v not_o abraham_n for_o i_o be_o thy_o shield_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n gen._n 15.1_o fear_v not_o paul_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o thou_o to_o do_v thou_o hurt_v etc._n etc._n acts._n 18.9_o 10._o the_o word_n be_v often_o repeat_v as_o pharaoh_n dream_n be_v double_v for_o the_o sureness_n yea_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v fearless_a in_o all_o our_o suffering_n so_o long_o as_o we_o suffer_v not_o as_o evil_a doer_n 1_o pet._n 4.15_o fear_v not_o as_o one_o well_o note_n be_v the_o first_o word_n in_o the_o annunciation_n of_o christ_n conception_n and_o the_o first_o word_n in_o the_o first_o annunciation_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o the_o first_o word_n in_o the_o first_o annuuntiation_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o almost_o the_o last_o word_n in_o his_o last_o exhortation_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n be_v let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v and_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n strengthen_v his_o follower_n and_o sweeten_v his_o cross_n by_o diverse_a forcible_a reason_n luke_n 21._o mark_n 13._o and_o the_o word_n of_o die_a man_n have_v ever_o be_v most_o emphatical_a most_o effectual_a nay_o more_o than_o all_o this_o if_o yet_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v look_v but_o joh._n 16.20_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v thy_o saviour_n assure_v thou_o by_o a_o double_a bond_n his_o word_n i_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o his_o oath_n i_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o though_o for_o the_o present_a you_o do_v fear_n and_o sorrow_n and_o weep_v yet_o all_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n 〈◊〉_d that_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o take_v from_o you_o v_o 22._o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n innocency_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n felicity_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n if_o you_o will_v see_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o serpent_n seed_n subtlety_n of_o the_o serpent_n seed_n misery_n of_o the_o serpent_n seed_n read_v the_o three_o forego_v part_n viz._n the_o cause_n and_o cure_v of_o ignorance_n error_n etc._n etc._n the_o cure_n of_o misprision_n character_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o preach_v the_o last_o whereof_o sell_v only_o by_o james_n crump_n in_o little_a bartholomeâ—_n well-yard_n a_o twofold_a prayer_n for_o the_o morning_n and_o for_o the_o evening_n as_o also_o another_o to_o be_v say_v at_o any_o time_n jer._n 10.25_o pour_v out_o thy_o fury_n upon_o they_o that_o know_v thou_o not_o and_o upon_o the_o family_n that_o call_v not_o on_o thy_o name_n psal._n 145.18_o rom._n 10.12_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o and_o rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n isa._n 65.24_o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v and_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v jer._n 33.3_o call_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v answer_v thou_o and_o show_v thou_o great_a and_o mighty_a thing_n which_o thou_o know_v not_o 1_o joh._n 5.14_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o joh._n 16.23_o mat._n 21.22_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n believe_v he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o psal._n 55.17_o evening_n and_o morning_n and_o at_o noon_n will_v i_o pray_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o morning_n o_o lord_n prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o pray_v o_o most_o glorious_a lord_n god_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o most_o merciful_a and_o love_a father_n in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n we_o desire_v to_o approach_v unto_o thou_o from_o who_o all_o good_a thing_n do_v proceed_v who_o know_v our_o necessity_n before_o we_o ask_v and_o our_o ignorance_n in_o ask_v it_o be_v true_a o_o lord_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v only_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o how_o we_o have_v heretofore_o abuse_v thy_o goodness_n and_o long-suffering_a towards_o we_o we_o may_v rather_o despair_v with_o judas_n and_o like_o adam_n run_v from_o thou_o then_o dare_v to_o approach_v thy_o glorious_a presence_n for_o we_o confess_v o_o lord_n to_o the_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o our_o own_o face_n that_o as_o we_o bring_v a_o world_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n with_o we_o and_o deserve_v to_o die_v so_o soon_o as_o we_o begin_v to_o live_v so_o ever_o since_o that_o thou_o have_v spare_v we_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o add_v sin_n unto_o sin_n as_o
whereby_o we_o be_v continual_o tempt_v draw_v away_o and_o entice_v through_o our_o own_o concupiscence_n yea_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o imagination_n thereof_o be_v only_o and_o continual_o evil_a o_o the_o infinite_o intricate_a wind_a and_o turn_n of_o the_o dark_a labyrinth_n of_o man_n heart_n who_o find_v not_o in_o himself_o a_o indisposition_n of_o mind_n to_o all_o good_a and_o a_o inclination_n to_o all_o evil_a and_o according_a to_o this_o our_o inclination_n have_v be_v our_o practice_n we_o have_v yield_v our_o heart_n as_o cage_n to_o entertain_v all_o manner_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n when_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o have_v refuse_v to_o yield_v they_o as_o temple_n for_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o yet_o miserable_a wretch_n as_o we_o be_v we_o like_v our_o own_o condition_n so_o well_o that_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o unto_o thou_o who_o will_v new_o make_v we_o according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o thy_o son_n for_o by_o long_a custom_n we_o have_v so_o turn_v delight_n into_o necessity_n that_o we_o can_v as_o willing_o leave_v to_o live_v as_o leave_v our_o lust_n yea_o we_o love_v our_o sin_n so_o well_o and_o so_o much_o above_o our_o soul_n that_o except_o thou_o change_v our_o heart_n we_o shall_v choose_v to_o go_v to_o hell_n rather_o than_o part_v with_o they_o thou_o have_v use_v all_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o reclaim_v we_o but_o nothing_o will_v serve_v neither_o the_o menace_n and_o terror_n of_o thy_o law_n nor_o the_o precept_n and_o sweet_a promise_n of_o thy_o gospel_n can_v do_v it_o we_o be_v neither_o soften_v with_o benefit_n nor_o break_v with_o punishment_n thy_o severity_n will_v not_o terrify_v we_o nor_o thy_o kindness_n mollify_v we_o no_o shall_v thou_o send_v a_o angel_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o warn_v we_o all_o persuasion_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a since_o we_o hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n daily_o and_o be_v never_o the_o better_a true_o o_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o main_a reason_n of_o it_o which_o we_o can_v now_o help_v for_o natural_o we_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o heart_n and_o understand_v not_o yea_o we_o be_v quite_o dead_a in_o sin_n until_o thou_o do_v boar_n our_o ear_n soften_v our_o heart_n and_o break_v in_o upon_o our_o conscience_n by_o the_o irresistible_a power_n of_o thy_o spirit_n and_o by_o go_v along_o with_o thy_o word_n shall_v quicken_v our_o soul_n and_o regenerate_v the_o whole_a man_n anew_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v all_o and_o return_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n wherein_o we_o more_o than_o abound_v for_o we_o have_v do_v more_o against_o thou_o this_o week_n than_o we_o have_v do_v â—or_a thou_o ever_o since_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o whereas_o the_o least_o of_o thy_o mercy_n be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o courtesy_n of_o man_n we_o be_v not_o so_o thankful_a to_o thou_o for_o they_o all_o as_o we_o be_v to_o a_o friend_n for_o some_o one_o good_a turn_n neither_o do_v we_o alone_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o our_o inability_n or_o want_v of_o supply_n from_o thou_o but_o upon_o our_o own_o perverseness_n and_o want_v of_o endeavour_n and_o put_v forth_o that_o strength_n and_o ability_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o for_o how_o long_o have_v thou_o o_o most_o gracious_a god_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o how_o often_o have_v thou_o knock_v when_o we_o have_v refuse_v to_o open_v and_o let_v thou_o in_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o have_v be_v overrule_v by_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o have_v we_o still_o return_v with_o the_o dog_n to_o our_o vomit_n and_o with_o the_o sow_n refuse_v the_o clear_a stream_n of_o thy_o commandment_n to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o our_o filthy_a sin_n whereby_o we_o have_v just_o deserve_v that_o thou_o shall_v have_v call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n in_o the_o dead_a of_o our_o sleep_n and_o have_v judge_v we_o to_o eternal_a destruction_n and_o never_o have_v suffer_v we_o again_o to_o have_v see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o remembrance_n of_o which_o together_o with_o our_o other_o rebellion_n when_o we_o right_o consider_v they_o make_v we_o even_o speechless_a like_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o neither_o expect_a mercy_n nor_o dare_v to_o ask_v it_o howbeit_o when_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v thy_o manifold_a mercy_n show_v to_o manasses_n paul_n mary_n magdalen_n the_o thief_n and_o the_o prodigal_a son_n with_o many_o other_o who_o be_v no_o less_o vile_a than_o we_o and_o who_o notwithstanding_o find_v thou_o more_o ready_a to_o hear_v than_o they_o be_v to_o ask_v and_o to_o give_v above_o what_o they_o dare_v presume_v to_o beg_v we_o stay_v ourselves_o and_o receive_v some_o encouragement_n from_o the_o application_n of_o the_o meâ—ts_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o thou_o care_v all_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n unto_o thou_o with_o promise_n that_o thou_o will_v ease_v they_o and_o have_v promise_v that_o though_o our_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o scarlet_a thou_o will_v make_v they_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o wickedness_n and_o live_v and_o that_o if_o a_o sinner_n do_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n thou_o â—ilâ—_n blot_v out_o all_o his_o wickedness_n out_o of_o thy_o remembrance_n anâ—â—â—st_v we_o shall_v yet_o be_v discourage_v thou_o who_o do_v no_o less_o accept_v thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d dâ—â—iâ—_n than_o the_o act_n of_o solomon_n have_v further_o promise_v that_o if_o be_v be_v 〈…〉_z mind_n thou_o wilâ—_n accept_v of_o we_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o â—ave_n not_o but_o forasmuch_o o_o lord_n as_o thou_o know_v that_o be_v not_o in_o man_n to_o turn_v his_o own_o heart_n unless_o thou_o do_v first_o give_v he_o grace_n to_o convert_v for_o thou_o o_o lord_n must_v work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n and_o be_v that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a with_o thou_o to_o make_v uâ—_n righteous_a and_o holy_a as_o to_o bid_v we_o be_v such_o o_o our_o god_n give_v we_o ability_n and_o willingness_n to_o do_v what_o thou_o command_v and_o then_o command_v what_o tâ—o_fw-la will_v and_o thou_o shall_v find_v we_o ready_a to_o do_v thy_o blessed_a will_n wherefore_o give_v to_o we_o and_o increase_v in_o we_o all_o christian_a grace_n that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o amend_v and_o persevere_v in_o well_o do_v create_v in_o we_o o_o lord_n a_o new_a â—eaâ—t_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o we_o take_v away_o from_o we_o our_o greedy_a desire_n of_o commit_v sin_n and_o enable_v we_o by_o the_o powerful_a assistance_n of_o thy_o grace_n more_o willing_o to_o obey_v thou_o in_o every_o of_o thy_o commandment_n their_o ever_n we_o have_v the_o contrary_n be_v favourable_a to_o thy_o people_n every_o where_o look_v down_o in_o much_o compassion_n upon_o thy_o militant_a church_n and_o every_o several_a member_n thereof_o bless_v it_o in_o all_o place_n 〈◊〉_d peace_n and_o truth_n hedge_n it_o about_o with_o thy_o providence_n defend_v it_o from_o the_o mischievous_a design_n and_o attempt_n of_o â—â—ine_n and_o her_o malicious_a enemy_n let_v thy_o gospel_n go_v on_o and_o conâ—ueâ—_n maugre_o all_o opposition_n that_o religion_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n may_v be_v high_o set_v by_o with_o all_o and_o all_o profaneness_n may_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n more_o particular_o be_v merciful_a to_o this_o sinful_a land_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o painful_a minister_n the_o two_o university_n those_o people_n that_o sit_v yet_o in_o darkness_n all_o the_o afflict_a member_n of_o thy_o son_n lord_n comfort_v the_o comfortless_a strengthen_v the_o weak_a bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a make_v the_o bed_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o fatherless_a and_o a_o husband_n to_o the_o widow_n clothe_v the_o naked_a feed_v the_o hungry_a visit_v the_o prisoner_n relieve_v the_o oppress_v sanctify_v unto_o they_o all_o their_o affliction_n and_o turn_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o prosper_v the_o army_n that_o fight_v thy_o battle_n and_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o thy_o servant_n and_o thy_o enemy_n as_o thou_o do_v between_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o egyptian_n that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v
confirm_v and_o the_o other_o reclaim_v ☞_o these_o and_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n which_o for_o our_o blindness_n we_o can_v ask_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v we_o thy_o unworthy_a servant_n not_o for_o our_o sake_n but_o for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n and_o for_o thy_o son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n in_o who_o thou_o be_v well-pleased_a and_o in_o who_o thou_o be_v full_o satisfy_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n who_o with_o thou_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n live_v and_o reign_v ever_o one_o god_n world_n without_o end_n let_v thy_o mighty_a hand_n and_o outstretch_v arm_n o_o lord_n be_v still_o our_o defence_n thy_o mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n in_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o dear_a son_n our_o salvation_n thy_o true_a and_o holy_a word_n our_o instruction_n thy_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n our_o comfort_n consolation_n illumination_n and_o sanctification_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n a_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v at_o any_o time_n o_o almighty_a eternal_a most_o glorious_a and_o only_o wise_a god_n giver_n to_o they_o which_o want_n comforter_n of_o they_o which_o suffer_v and_o forgiver_n of_o they_o that_o repent_v who_o true_o to_o know_v be_v everlasting_a life_n we_o they_o poor_a creature_n acknowledge_v and_o confess_v unto_o thou_o who_o know_v the_o secret_n and_o desire_n of_o all_o heart_n that_o we_o have_v use_v all_o our_o wisdom_n to_o commit_v the_o foolishness_n of_o sin_n our_o whole_a conversation_n have_v be_v to_o serve_v satan_n and_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o even_o suck_v in_o iniquity_n like_o water_n and_o draw_v on_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v with_o cart-rope_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o part_n power_n function_n or_o faculty_n either_o of_o our_o soul_n or_o body_n which_o be_v not_o become_v a_o ready_a instrument_n to_o dishonour_v thou_o for_o as_o our_o heart_n be_v a_o root_n of_o all_o corruption_n a_o seedplot_n of_o all_o sin_n so_o our_o eye_n be_v eye_n of_o vanity_n our_o ear_n ear_n of_o folly_n our_o mouth_n mouth_n of_o deceit_n our_o hand_n hand_n of_o iniquity_n and_o every_o part_n do_v dishonour_v thou_o which_o yet_o will_v be_v glorify_v of_o thou_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v give_v we_o to_o learn_v virtue_n be_v apt_a now_o to_o apprehend_v nothing_o but_o sin_n the_o will_n which_o be_v give_v we_o to_o affect_v righteousness_n be_v apt_a now_o to_o love_v nothing_o but_o wickedness_n the_o memory_n which_o be_v give_v we_o to_o remember_v good_a thing_n be_v apt_a now_o to_o keep_v nothing_o but_o evil_a thing_n for_o sin_n like_o a_o spread_a leprosy_n be_v so_o grow_v over_o we_o that_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o our_o head_n to_o the_o sole_n of_o our_o â—eet_n there_o be_v nothing_o whole_a therein_o but_o wound_n and_o swell_n and_o sore_n full_a of_o corruption_n yea_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v even_o a_o very_a sink_n of_o sin_n for_o like_o the_o common_a shore_n we_o have_v not_o refuse_v to_o welcome_v any_o the_o most_o loathsome_a pollution_n that_o either_o the_o world_n our_o own_o corruption_n or_o the_o devil_n at_o any_o time_n have_v offer_v unto_o we_o or_o admit_v we_o be_v exempt_a from_o some_o evil_n we_o may_v thank_v thou_o and_o not_o ourselves_o for_o it_o for_o we_o be_v ready_a without_o thy_o restrain_v grace_n to_o run_v out_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o enormity_n whatsoever_o we_o be_v swift_a to_o all_o evil_a but_o to_o 〈◊〉_d good_a immovable_a when_o we_o do_v evil_a we_o do_v it_o cheerful_o and_o quick_o and_o easy_o but_o if_o we_o do_v any_o good_a we_o do_v it_o faint_o and_o raw_o and_o slack_o when_o do_v we_o talk_v without_o vanity_n when_o do_v we_o give_v without_o hypocrisy_n when_o do_v we_o bargain_n without_o deceit_n when_o do_v we_o reprove_v without_o anger_n or_o envy_n when_o do_v we_o hear_v without_o wearysomness_n when_o do_v we_o pray_v without_o tediousness_n such_o be_v our_o corruption_n as_o if_o we_o be_v make_v to_o sin_n in_o deed_n in_o word_n or_o in_o thought_n o_o the_o pride_n passion_n lust_n envy_n ignorance_n awkwardnesse_n hypocrisy_n infidelity_n vain_a thought_n unprofitableness_n and_o the_o like_a which_o cleave_v to_o our_o very_a best_a action_n and_o how_o full_a of_o infirmity_n be_v our_o prime_a performance_n for_o we_o have_v not_o do_v any_o one_o action_n legal_o justifyable_a all_o our_o day_n neither_o can_n ought_v we_o do_v abide_v the_o examinatirn_n of_o thy_o strict_a justice_n until_o it_o he_o cover_v with_o thy_o son_n righteousness_n and_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o wash_v away_o in_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n yea_o if_o thou_o shall_v behold_v these_o our_o prayer_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o without_o have_v respect_n unto_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n they_o will_v appear_v no_o better_o in_o thy_o sight_n than_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n howbeit_o when_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v thy_o manifold_a mercy_n show_v to_o manasses_n paul_n mary_n magdalen_n the_o thief_n and_o the_o prodigal_a son_n with_o many_o other_o who_o be_v no_o less_o vile_a than_o we_o and_o who_o notwithstanding_o find_v thou_o more_o ready_a to_o hear_v than_o they_o be_v to_o ask_v and_o to_o give_v above_o what_o they_o dare_v presume_v to_o beg_v we_o stay_v ourselves_o and_o receive_v some_o encouragement_n from_o the_o application_n of_o the_o meâ—ts_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o thou_o care_v all_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n unto_o thou_o with_o promise_n that_o thou_o will_v ease_v they_o and_o have_v promise_v that_o though_o our_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o scarlet_a thou_o will_v make_v they_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o wickedness_n and_o live_v and_o that_o if_o a_o sinner_n do_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n thou_o â—ilâ—_n blot_v out_o all_o his_o wickedness_n out_o of_o thy_o remembrance_n anâ—â—â—st_v we_o shall_v yet_o be_v discourage_v thou_o who_o do_v no_o less_o accept_v thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d dâ—â—iâ—_n than_o the_o act_n of_o solomon_n have_v further_o promise_v that_o if_o be_v be_v 〈…〉_z mind_n thou_o wilâ—_n accept_v of_o we_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o â—ave_n not_o but_o forasmuch_o o_o lord_n as_o thou_o know_v that_o be_v not_o in_o man_n to_o turn_v his_o own_o heart_n unless_o thou_o do_v first_o give_v he_o grace_n to_o convert_v for_o thou_o o_o lord_n must_v work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n and_o be_v that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a with_o thou_o to_o make_v uâ—_n righteous_a and_o holy_a as_o to_o bid_v we_o be_v such_o o_o our_o god_n give_v we_o ability_n and_o willingness_n to_o do_v what_o thou_o command_v and_o then_o command_v what_o tâ—o_fw-la will_v and_o thou_o shall_v find_v we_o ready_a to_o do_v thy_o blessed_a will_n wherefore_o give_v to_o we_o and_o increase_v in_o we_o all_o christian_a grace_n that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o amend_v and_o persevere_v in_o well_o do_v create_v in_o we_o o_o lord_n a_o new_a â—eaâ—t_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o we_o take_v away_o from_o we_o our_o greedy_a desire_n of_o commit_v sin_n and_o enable_v we_o by_o the_o powerful_a assistance_n of_o thy_o grace_n more_o willing_o to_o obey_v thou_o in_o every_o of_o thy_o commandment_n their_o ever_n we_o have_v the_o contrary_n yâ—a_o let_v thy_o spirit_n bear_v such_o rule_n in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o heart_n that_o neither_o satan_n that_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o roar_a lion_n which_o seek_v to_o devour_v we_o may_v invade_v we_o nor_o our_o own_o concupiscence_n that_o homebred_a traitor_n may_v by_o conspire_v with_o the_o world_n work_v the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o our_o poor_a soul_n but_o that_o all_o our_o will_n which_o have_v be_v altogether_o rebellious_a our_o heart_n which_o have_v be_v the_o receptacle_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n &_o our_o affection_n which_o be_v altogether_o carnal_a may_v be_v wholâ—y_o frame_v according_a to_o thy_o holy_a &_o heavenly_a will_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a know_v how_o to_o avoid_v the_o evil_a and_o do_v the_o good_a let_v thy_o word_n as_o a_o light_n discover_v unto_o we_o all_o the_o sleight_n and_o snare_n of_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n yea_o make_v it_o unto_o we_o as_o the_o star_n which_o lead_v unto_o christ_n and_o thy_o benefit_n like_o the_o pillar_n which_o bring_v to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o thy_o cross_n like_o the_o messenger_n that_o compel_v guest_n unto_o the_o
and_o contempt_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o fearful_a and_o as_o a_o man_n will_v think_v shall_v make_v it_o unpardonable_a i_o be_o sure_a the_o psalmist_n have_v a_o terrible_a word_n for_o all_o such_o if_o they_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o let_v they_o be_v confound_v that_o transgress_v without_o a_o cause_n psal._n 25.3_o wherefore_o no_o long_a continue_v it_o but_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o forsake_v it_o lest_o the_o lord_n shall_v deal_v by_o you_o as_o he_o have_v threaten_v deut._n 28.58_o 59_o that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o fear_v and_o dread_v his_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n he_o will_v make_v our_o plague_n wonderful_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n and_o the_o plague_n of_o our_o posterity_n beside_o how_o frequent_o do_v thou_o pollute_v and_o profane_v god_n name_n and_o thy_o saviour_n the_o jew_n grievous_o sin_v in_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n but_o once_o and_o that_o of_o ignorance_n but_o the_o time_n be_v innumerable_a that_o thou_o do_v it_o every_o day_n in_o the_o year_n every_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n although_o thy_o conscience_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n have_v check_v thou_o for_o it_o a_o thousand_o and_o a_o thousand_o time_n do_v thou_o expect_v to_o have_v christ_n thy_o redeemer_n and_o advocate_n when_o thy_o conscience_n tell_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v seldom_o remember_v he_o but_o to_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o more_o often_o name_v he_o in_o thy_o oath_n and_o curse_n than_o in_o thy_o prayer_n true_o thou_o take_v so_o little_a notice_n of_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o oath_n and_o curse_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v thou_o do_v swear_v or_o curse_v at_o all_o yea_o though_o thou_o be_v take_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o tell_v of_o it_o thou_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o all_o that_o be_v present_a can_v witness_v the_o same_o and_o satan_n also_o as_o also_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n who_o himself_o will_v one_o day_n be_v a_o swift_a witness_n against_o swearer_n mal._n 3.5_o for_o of_o all_o other_o sinner_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a as_o the_o three_o commandment_n tell_v you_o exod._n 20.7_o but_o woe_n be_v i_o it_o fare_v with_o common_a swearer_n as_o with_o person_n desperate_o disease_v who_o excrement_n and_o filth_n come_v from_o they_o at_o unaware_o for_o as_o by_o much_o labour_n the_o hand_n be_v so_o harden_v that_o it_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o labour_n so_o their_o much_o swear_n cause_v such_o a_o brawny_a skin_n of_o senslesness_n to_o overspread_v the_o heart_n memory_n and_o conscience_n that_o the_o swearer_n swear_v unwitting_o and_o have_v swear_v have_v no_o remembrance_n of_o his_o oath_n much_o less_o repentance_n for_o his_o sin_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o have_v remove_v so_o many_o evil_n and_o confer_v so_o many_o good_a thing_n upon_o you_o that_o they_o be_v beyond_o thought_n or_o imagination_n to_o leave_v it_o especial_o after_o this_o warning_n which_o in_o case_n you_o do_v not_o will_v be_v a_o sore_a witness_n and_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o you_o another_o day_n or_o if_o you_o regard_v not_o yourself_o nor_o your_o own_o soul_n good_a yet_o for_o the_o nation_n good_a leave_v your_o swear_v and_o banning_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o great_a controversy_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n because_o of_o swear_v hos._n 4_o 1_o 2._o yea_o because_o of_o oath_n the_o whole_a land_n even_o the_o three_o nation_n now_o mourn_v as_o you_o may_v see_v jer._n 23.10_o but_o thou_o who_o be_v a_o little_a civilise_a will_v allege_v that_o if_o â—hou_fw-mi do_v swear_v it_o be_v but_o faith_n and_o troth_n by_o our_o lâ—â—y_n the_o light_n or_o the_o 〈…〉_z answer_v true_a blind_a sensualist_n that_o have_v no_o other_o guide_n but_o the_o flesh_n may_v deem_v or_o dream_v it_o a_o mite_n a_o moat_n a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o but_o have_v thou_o the_o least_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o sâ—ill_o in_o scripture_n thou_o will_v know_v that_o god_n express_o forbid_v it_o and_o that_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n james_n 12_o 5._o and_o that_o christ_n command_v we_o not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o in_o our_o ordinary_a communication_n say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o come_v of_o evil_a matth._n 5.34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o if_o the_o matter_n be_v light_a and_o vain_a we_o must_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o if_o so_o weighty_a that_o we_o may_v lawful_o swear_v as_o before_o a_o magistrate_n be_v call_v to_o it_o than_o we_o must_v only_o use_v the_o glorious_a name_n of_o our_o god_n in_o a_o holy_a and_o religious_a manner_n as_o you_o may_v see_v deut._n 6.13_o isa._n 45.23_o &_o 65.16_o josh._n 23.7_o exod._n 23.13_o jer._n 5.7_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v weighty_a if_o we_o look_v into_o they_o for_o in_o swear_v by_o faith_n our_o lady_n the_o light_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n you_o ascribe_v that_o unto_o the_o say_a creature_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n namely_o to_o know_v your_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o secret_a thing_n why_o else_o shall_v you_o call_v that_o creature_n as_o a_o witness_n unto_o your_o conscience_n that_o you_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o lie_v not_o which_o only_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n call_v it_o a_o forsake_v of_o he_o as_o mark_v well_o what_o he_o say_v jer._n 5.7_o how_o shall_v i_o spare_v thou_o for_o this_o thy_o child_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o swear_v by_o they_o that_o be_v no_o god_n and_o do_v you_o make_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o forsake_v god_n and_o make_v a_o god_n of_o the_o creature_n will_v you_o believe_v the_o prophet_n amos_n if_o you_o will_v he_o say_v speak_v of_o they_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o samaria_n that_o they_o shall_v fall_v and_o never_o rise_v again_o amos_n 8.14_o a_o terrible_a place_n to_o vain_a swearer_n yea_o in_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v invocate_v that_o creature_n and_o ascribe_v to_o it_o divine_a worship_n a_o lawful_a oath_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o invocation_n and_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n yea_o whatsoever_o we_o swear_v by_o that_o we_o invocate_v both_o as_o our_o witness_n surety_n and_o judge_n heb._n 6.16_o and_o by_o consqevence_n deify_v it_o by_o ascribe_v and_o communicate_v unto_o it_o god_n incommunicable_a attribute_n as_o his_o omnipresence_n and_o omnisciency_n of_o be_v every_o where_o present_a and_o know_v the_o secret_a thought_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o likewise_o a_o omnipotency_n as_o be_v almighty_a in_o patronise_a protect_v defend_v and_o reward_v we_o for_o speak_v the_o truth_n or_o punish_v we_o if_o we_o speak_v false_o all_o which_o be_v so_o peculiar_a to_o god_n as_o that_o they_o can_v no_o way_n be_v communicate_v or_o ascribe_v to_o another_o so_o that_o in_o swear_v by_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n thou_o commit_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o gross_a idolatry_n thou_o spoil_v and_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o most_o impious_a kind_n of_o these_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n dethrone_a he_o and_o place_v a_o idol_n in_o his_o room_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o join_v any_o other_o with_o god_n in_o our_o oath_n for_o in_o so_o do_v we_o make_v base_a idol_n and_o filthy_a creature_n corrival_n in_o honour_n and_o competitor_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n with_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o solo_fw-la monarch_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 〈…〉_z lord_n and_o by_o malcham_n which_o malcham_n be_v their_o king_n or_o as_o some_o think_v their_o idol_n zeph._n 1.4_o 5._o but_o as_o if_o swear_v alone_o will_v not_o press_v thou_o deep_a enough_o into_o hell_n thou_o ad_a curse_v to_o it_o a_o sin_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n which_o nâ—ne_n use_v frequent_o but_o such_o as_o be_v desperate_o wicked_a it_o be_v their_o peculiar_a brand_n in_o scripture_n as_o how_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n stigmatize_v such_o a_o one_o his_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v psal._n 10.7_o &_o rom._n 3.14_o or_o he_o love_v curse_v psal._n 109.17_o and_o indeed_o who_o can_v you_o observe_v to_o love_v this_o sin_n or_o to_o have_v their_o mouth_n â—ull_a of_o curse_v but_o ruffian_n and_o son_n of_o belial_n such_o as_o have_v shake_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o shame_n of_o man_n the_o love_n of_o heaven_n the_o dread_a of_o hell_n not_o once_o care_v what_o be_v think_v or_o speak_v of_o they_o here_o or_o what_o become_v of_o they_o hereafter_o yea_o observe_v they_o well_o and_o you_o
israel_n that_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v be_v save_v without_o they_o he_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o blot_v he_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n exod._n 32.32_o and_o paul_n to_o this_o purpose_n say_v i_o can_v wish_v myself_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n that_o be_v my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n mean_v the_o jew_n rom._n 9.3_o and_o indeed_o all_o heavenly_a heart_n be_v charitable_a neither_o be_v we_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n if_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o blessedness_n of_o other_o it_o be_v a_o inseparable_a adjunct_n or_o relative_a to_o grace_v for_o none_o but_o a_o cain_n will_v say_v be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n yea_o where_o the_o heart_n be_v thankful_a and_o inflame_v with_o theâ—_n love_n of_o god_n and_o onr_a neighbour_n this_o will_v be_v the_o principal_a aim_n as_o by_o my_o sin_n and_o have_v example_n i_o have_v draw_v other_o from_o god_n so_o now_o i_o will_v all_o i_o can_v draw_z other_o with_o myself_o too_o god_n saul_n convert_v will_v build_v up_o as_o fast_o as_o ever_o he_o pluck_v down_o and_o preach_v as_o zealous_o as_o ever_o he_o persecute_v and_o we_o be_v no_o whit_n thankful_a for_o our_o own_o salvation_n if_o we_o do_v not_o look_v with_o charity_n and_o pity_n upon_o the_o gross_a mis-opinious_a and_o misprision_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o what_o though_o we_o can_v do_v what_o we_o will_v yet_o we_o mnst_a labour_n to_o do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o win_v other_o not_o to_o merit_v by_o it_o but_o to_o express_v our_o thanks_o beside_o it_o be_v very_o dishonourable_a to_o christ_n not_o to_o do_v so_o do_v you_o ever_o know_v that_o wicked_a man_n thieu_n drunkard_n adulterer_n persecuter_n false_a prophet_n or_o the_o like_a will_v be_v damn_v alone_o no_o they_o mislead_v all_o they_o can_v as_o desire_v to_o have_v companion_n yea._n the_o pharisee_n will_v take_v great_a pain_n compass_n sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v other_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o themselves_o as_o our_o saviour_n express_o witness_v mat._n 23.15_o which_o may_v cast_v a_o blush_n upon_o our_o cheek_n who_o be_v nothing_o so_o industrious_a to_o win_v soul_n to_o god_n and_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o that_o our_o god_n shall_v not_o have_v as_o faithful_a servant_n as_o he_o have_v unfaithful_a enemy_n that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v at_o more_o cost_n and_o and_o pain_n to_o please_v a_o ill_a master_n than_o we_o can_v afford_v to_o please_v so_o good_a a_o god_n so_o gracious_a and_o so_o love_v a_o father_n shall_v they_o labour_v so_o hard_o for_o 〈…〉_z will_v but_o enhance_v their_o damnation_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v any_o pain_n too_o much_o for_o that_o which_o will_v add_v to_o the_o weight_n of_o our_o eternal_a glory_n and_o salvation_n and_o what_o though_o their_o case_n be_v not_o only_o desperate_a but_o almost_o hopeless_a as_o in_o reason_n that_o sin_n be_v past_a cure_n which_o strive_v against_o the_o cure_n nor_o will_v these_o drown_a man_n refuse_v help_v be_v they_o noâ—_n wilful_a murderer_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o mercy_n due_a even_o to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n leave_v the_o issue_n to_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o quieken_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o make_v even_o of_o stone_n child_n to_o abraham_n witness_v manasses_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o new_a yea_o i_o suppose_v that_o this_o their_o sad_a condition_n call_v for_o our_o more_o than_o ordinary_a compassion_n since_o they_o have_v precious_a soul_n that_o must_v everlasting_o live_v in_o bliss_n or_o wo._n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o rejoice_v more_o at_o the_o conversion_n of_o such_o a_o sinner_n then_o for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o ninety_o and_o nine_o that_o be_v already_o convert_v luk._n 15.7_o because_o he_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o spiritual_a life_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o seek_v out_o for_o and_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n whereas_o the_o former_a be_v not_o only_o dead_a in_o sin_n but_o so_o bury_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o long_a custom_n that_o they_o can_v stir_v the_o least_o joint_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o feel_v their_o deadness_n nor_o desire_v life_n but_o resist_v all_o mean_n tend_v thereunto_o insomuch_o that_o the_o conversion_n of_o such_o a_o one_o be_v hold_v by_o divine_n a_o great_a work_n or_o miracle_n than_o the_o create_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o in_o every_o new_a creature_n be_v a_o number_n of_o miracle_n a_o blind_a man_n be_v restore_v to_o sight_n a_o deaf_a man_n to_o hear_v a_o man_n possess_v with_o many_o devil_n dif-poss_a yea_o a_o dead_a man_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o every_o one_o a_o stone_n turn_v into_o flesh_n in_o all_o which_o god_n meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o opposition_n which_o in_o the_o creation_n he_o meet_v not_o with_o wherefore_o you_o that_o by_o call_v to_o mind_n your_o own_o former_a blindness_n and_o bondage_n be_v able_a to_o know_v how_o it_o fare_v with_o they_o and_o according_o to_o pity_v they_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n or_o have_v any_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n towards_o their_o precious_a soul_n use_v your_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o reduce_v they_o earnest_o admonish_v they_o draw_v they_o to_o hear_v some_o boâ—nerges_n that_o preach_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n persuade_v they_o also_o to_o read_v book_n that_o be_v convince_a etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v you_o discharge_v your_o duty_n to_o god_n show_v your_o love_n to_o they_o your_o thankfulness_n to_o your_o redeemer_n and_o not_o a_o little_a pleasure_n yourselves_o for_o if_o you_o do_v gain_v they_o you_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n 12.3_o or_o in_o case_n you_o can_v reclaim_v they_o yet_o he_o who_o require_v it_o at_o your_o hand_n will_v return_v the_o same_o into_o your_o own_o bosom_n isai_n 49.4_o 5._o prov._n 11.18_o and_o 25.22_o but_o i_o be_v as_o good_a knock_n at_o a_o deaf_a man_n door_n as_o press_v or_o persuade_v the_o most_o to_o this_o duty_n though_o thus_o necessary_a for_o those_o two_o idol_n discretion_n &_o curse_a covetousness_n bear_v a_o great_a sway_n with_o the_o common_a prosessor_n of_o this_o age_n then_o either_o their_o maker_n or_o redeemer_n though_o confident_a i_o be_o other_o will_v do_v more_o than_o isaiah_n phile._n 21._o melancthon_n have_v find_v the_o word_n most_o easy_o to_o prevail_v with_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o preach_v shall_v do_v wonder_n upon_o othep_n but_o have_v try_v he_o find_v and_o confess_v that_o old_a adam_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o young_a melancthon_n many_o leper_n be_v in_o israel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o elizeus_fw-la the_o prophet_n but_o none_o of_o they_o be_v cleanse_v save_v naaman_n the_o syrian_a luke_n 4.22_o to_o 29._o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v matth._n 22.14_o finis_fw-la print_a by_o i._o bell_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o james_n crumpe_n in_o little_a bartholomew_n well-yard_n who_o will_v also_o show_v the_o other_o book_n and_o tell_v the_o place_n where_o 〈…〉_z of_o these_o enchiridion_n a_o repent_v prodigal_a upon_o occasion_n of_o his_o late_a return_n think_v himself_o bind_v to_o give_v ten_o thousand_o for_o other_o good_a and_o take_v it_o for_o a_o incomparable_a favour_n that_o it_o come_v into_o his_o heart_n so_o to_o do_v yield_v a_o threefold_a reason_n thereof_o first_o because_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o that_o medicine_n which_o have_v cure_v one_o desperate_a patient_n if_o it_o be_v communicate_v may_v work_v the_o same_o effect_n upon_o other_o and_o that_o those_o thought_n which_o our_o experience_n have_v find_v comfortable_a and_o useful_a to_o ourselves_o shall_v with_o neglect_n of_o all_o censure_n be_v communicate_v to_o other_o second_o because_o the_o retribution_n of_o his_o obedience_n may_v in_o some_o proportion_n answer_v his_o offence_n as_o be_v that_o of_o paul_n who_o as_o he_o have_v do_v more_o evil_a to_o the_o saint_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o he_o labour_v more_o than_o they_o all_o in_o add_v to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v 1_o cor._n 15.10_o act._n 9.16_o three_o for_o that_o as_o exemplary_a offender_n leave_v their_o invention_n and_o evil_a practice_n to_o posterity_n whereby_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o sin_n though_o they_o cease_v to_o live_v for_o when_o dead_a they_o be_v still_o tempt_v and_o still_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o they_o cause_n sin_n yea_o how_o shall_v not_o every_o turk_n
cold_a do_v keep_v in_o and_o double_a their_o inward_a heat_n and_o so_o of_o man_n body_n the_o more_o extreme_a the_o cold_a be_v without_o the_o more_o do_v the_o natural_a heat_n fortify_v itself_o within_o and_o guard_v the_o heart_n the_o corn_n receive_v a_o inward_a heat_n and_o comfort_n from_o the_o frost_n and_o snow_n which_o lie_v upon_o it_o tree_n lop_v and_o prune_v flourish_n the_o more_o and_o bear_v the_o full_a for_o it_o the_o grape_n when_o it_o be_v most_o press_v and_o tread_v make_v the_o more_o and_o better_a wine_n the_o drossy_a gold_n be_v by_o the_o fire_n refine_v wind_n and_o thunder_n clear_v the_o air_n work_v sea_n purge_v the_o wine_n fire_n increase_v the_o send_v of_o any_o perfume_n pound_v make_v all_o spice_n smell_v the_o sweet_a linen_n when_o it_o be_v buckt_v and_o wash_v and_o wring_v and_o beat_v become_v the_o white_a and_o fair_a the_o earth_n be_v tear_v up_o by_o the_o plough_n become_v more_o rich_a and_o fruitful_a be_v there_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n natural_o good_a let_v it_o lie_v neglect_v it_o become_v wild_a and_o barren_a yea_o and_o the_o more_o rich_a and_o fertile_a it_o be_v of_o itself_o the_o more_o waste_n and_o fruitless_a it_o prove_v for_o want_v of_o tillage_n and_o husbandry_n the_o razor_n though_o it_o be_v temper_v with_o a_o due_a proportion_n of_o steel_n yet_o if_o it_o pass_v not_o the_o grindstone_n or_o whetstone_n be_v never_o the_o less_o unapt_a to_o cut_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v make_v once_o never_o so_o sharp_a if_o it_o be_v not_o often_o whelt_v it_o wax_v dull_a all_o which_o be_v lively_a emblem_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v 2_o cor._n 4.16_o we_o faint_v not_o for_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v daily_o even_o as_o a_o lamb_n be_v much_o more_o lively_a and_o nimble_a for_o shear_v if_o by_o enmity_n and_o persecution_n as_o with_o a_o knife_n the_o lord_n pare_v and_o prune_v we_o it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o the_o more_o and_o better_a fruit_n and_o unless_o we_o degenerate_a we_o shall_v bear_v the_o better_a for_o bleed_v as_o anteus_n every_o time_n rise_v up_o the_o strong_a when_o hercules_n throw_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n because_o he_o get_v new_a strength_n by_o touch_v of_o his_o mother_n o_o admirable_a use_n of_o affliction_n health_n from_o a_o wound_n cure_n from_o a_o disease_n out_o of_o grief_n joy_n gain_v out_o of_o loss_n out_o of_o infirmity_n strength_n out_o of_o sin_n holiness_n out_o of_o death_n life_n yea_o we_o shall_v redeem_v something_o of_o god_n dishonour_n by_o sin_n if_o we_o shall_v thence_o grow_v holy_a but_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a riddle_n than_o sampson_n to_o these_o philistines_n chap._n 6._o that_o it_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o prayer_n 3_o three_o because_o they_o quicken_v our_o devotion_n &_o make_v we_o pray_v unto_o god_n with_o more_o fervency_n lord_n say_v isaiah_n in_o trouble_n they_o will_v visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chasten_n be_v upon_o they_o isaiah_n 26.16_o in_o their_o affliction_n say_v hosea_n they_o will_v seek_v thou_o diligent_o hosea_n 5.15_o that_o we_o never_o pray_v so_o feel_o fervent_o forcible_o as_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n judge_n 3.9_o 15._o elisha_n 2_o king_n 6.18_o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 19.15_o 16._o stephen_n act_v 7.59_o 60._o and_o last_o in_o jehosaphat_n who_o be_v tell_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n come_v against_o he_o from_o beyond_o the_o sâ—a_n out_o of_o aram_n it_o follow_v that_o jehosaphat_n fear_v and_o set_v himself_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a throughout_o all_o judeah_a yea_o they_o come_v out_o of_o all_o part_n and_o join_v with_o he_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 20.3_o 4_o 13._o neither_o do_v it_o make_v we_o alone_o which_o suffer_v earnest_n in_o prayer_n but_o it_o make_v other_o also_o labour_v in_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 1.10_o 11._o act_n 12.5_o 12._o as_o what_o true_a member_n participate_v not_o some_o way_n of_o the_o body_n smart_n it_o be_v only_o a_o nero_n can_v sit_v and_o sing_v while_o rome_n burn_v whence_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n our_o father_n and_o certain_o he_o can_v pray_v or_o be_v hear_v for_o himself_o that_o be_v no_o man_n friend_n but_o his_o own_o no_o prayer_n without_o faith_n no_o faith_n without_o charity_n no_o charity_n without_o mutual_a intercession_n but_o i_o proceed_v cross_n be_v the_o file_n and_o whetstone_n that_o set_v a_o edge_n on_o our_o devotion_n without_o which_o they_o grow_v dull_a and_o ineffectual_a jonah_n sleep_v in_o the_o ship_n but_o pray_v hard_o in_o the_o whale_n belly_n prayer_n be_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o soul_n wherewith_o it_o fly_v to_o heaven_n as_o meditation_n be_v the_o eye_n wherewith_o we_o see_v god_n but_o our_o heart_n be_v like_o flint-stone_n which_o must_v be_v smitâ—en_v ere_o they_o will_v send_v out_o these_o spark_n of_o devotion_n christ_n never_o hear_v of_o the_o canaanitish_a woman_n until_o her_o daughter_n be_v miserable_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n but_o then_o she_o come_v to_o he_o and_o do_v not_o speak_v but_o cry_v need_v and_o desire_n have_v raise_v her_o voice_n to_o a_o importunate_a clamour_n the_o god_n of_o mercy_n be_v light_a of_o hear_v yet_o he_o love_v a_o loud_a and_o vehement_a solicitation_n not_o to_o make_v himself_o inclinable_a to_o grant_v but_o to_o make_v we_o capable_a to_o receive_v blessing_n and_o indeed_o the_o very_a purpose_n of_o affliction_n be_v to_o make_v we_o importunate_a he_o that_o hear_v the_o secret_a murmur_n of_o our_o grief_n yet_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o hear_v we_o till_o our_o cry_n be_v loud_a and_o strong_a as_o demosthenâ—s_n will_v not_o plead_v for_o his_o client_n till_o he_o cry_v to_o he_o but_o then_o answer_v his_o sorrow_n now_o i_o feel_v thy_o cause_n prayer_n be_v as_o a_o arrow_n if_o it_o be_v draw_v up_o but_o a_o little_a it_o go_v not_o far_o but_o if_o it_o be_v pâ—lled_v up_o to_o the_o head_n fly_v strong_o &_o pierce_v deep_a if_o it_o be_v but_o drible_v forth_o of_o careless_a lip_n it_o fall_v down_o at_o our_o foot_n the_o strength_n of_o our_o ejaculation_n send_v they_o up_o into_o heaven_n and_o fetch_v down_o a_o blessing_n the_o child_n have_v escape_v many_o a_o stripe_n by_o his_o loud_a cry_n and_o the_o very_a unjust_a judge_n can_v endure_v the_o widow_n clamour_n so_o unto_o fervent_a prayer_n god_n will_v deny_v nothing_o whereas_o heartless_a motion_n do_v but_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v fervent_a suit_n offer_v violence_n both_o to_o earth_n and_o heaven_n so_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v and_o miss_v it_o be_v because_o we_o ask_v amiss_o we_o beat_v back_o the_o flame_n not_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o suppress_v it_o but_o to_o raise_v it_o high_o and_o to_o diffuse_v it_o we_o stop_v the_o stream_n that_o it_o may_v swell_v the_o more_o and_o a_o denial_n do_v but_o invite_v the_o importunate_a as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o canaanitish_a woman_n matth._n 15._o our_o holy_a long_n be_v increase_v with_o delay_n it_o whet_v our_o appetite_n to_o be_v hold_v fast_v and_o who_o will_v not_o need_n make_v both_o humble_a and_o eloquent_a if_o the_o case_n be_v woeful_a it_o will_v be_v express_v according_o the_o despair_n of_o all_o other_o help_n send_v we_o importunate_o to_o the_o god_n of_o power_n but_o while_o money_n can_v buy_v physic_n or_o friend_n procâ—re_a enlargement_n the_o great_a physician_n and_o helper_n be_v not_o seek_v unto_o nor_o thorough_o trust_v in_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n he_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o servitude_n under_o eglon_n king_n of_o moab_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v eighteen_o year_n under_o this_o bondage_n undelivered_a judge_n 3.14_o 15._o doubtless_o they_o be_v not_o so_o unsensible_a of_o their_o own_o misery_n as_o not_o to_o complain_v soon_o than_o the_o end_n of_o eighteen_o year_n the_o first_o hour_n they_o sigh_v for_o themselves_o but_o now_o they_o cry_v unto_o god_n they_o be_v word_n and_o not_o prayer_n which_o fall_n from_o careless_a lip_n if_o we_o will_v prevail_v with_o god_n we_o must_v wrestle_v and_o if_o we_o will_v wrestle_v happy_o with_o god_n we_o must_v wrestle_v first_o with_o our_o own_o dulness_n yea_o if_o we_o feel_v our_o want_n or_o want_v not_o desire_v we_o can_v speak_v to_o god_n in_o no_o tune_n but_o cry_n and_o nothing_o but_o cry_n can_v pierce_v heaven_n the_o best_a man_n zeal_n be_v but_o
be_v again_o it_o make_v we_o pitiful_a and_o compassionate_a to_o other_o they_o say_v sophocles_n be_v usual_o the_o most_o compassionate_a to_o other_o who_o have_v suffer_v misery_n themselves_o and_o what_o say_v that_o tyrian_a queen_n evil_n have_v teach_v i_o to_o bemoan_v all_o that_o affliction_n make_v to_o groan_v and_o last_o the_o devil_n hereby_o be_v cheat_v who_o if_o he_o can_v beat_v we_o down_o to_o sin_n will_v blow_v we_o up_o with_o pride_n he_o will_v undermine_v we_o if_o he_o can_v overthrow_v we_o like_o a_o most_o cunning_a wrestler_n who_o if_o he_o can_v crush_v a_o man_n to_o the_o ground_n with_o plain_a strength_n he_o will_v lift_v he_o up_o that_o he_o may_v give_v he_o the_o great_a fall_n and_o nothing_o do_v more_o advantage_n satan_n then_o pride_n for_o first_o a_o man_n shall_v never_o be_v a_o proficient_a that_o think_v himself_o already_o sufficient_a second_o when_o he_o can_v poison_v our_o good_a work_n with_o pharisaism_n he_o make_v we_o by_o overvalue_a they_o to_o lose_v they_o confidence_n in_o god_n do_v only_o support_v we_o without_o he_o we_o be_v like_o vine_n unpropped_a which_o on_o the_o earth_n do_v crawl_v and_o suppose_v a_o man_n be_v exempt_a from_o many_o vice_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o behold_v to_o himself_o for_o it_o lord_n say_v saint_n augustine_n thou_o have_v forgive_v i_o those_o sin_n which_o i_o have_v do_v and_o those_o sin_n which_o only_o by_o thy_o grace_n i_o have_v not_o do_v they_o be_v do_v in_o our_o inclination_n to_o they_o and_o even_o that_o inclination_n need_v god_n mercy_n and_o that_o mercy_n he_o call_v pardon_n if_o we_o escape_v temptation_n it_o be_v his_o mercy_n if_o we_o stand_v in_o temptation_n it_o be_v his_o mercy_n if_o our_o will_n consent_v not_o it_o be_v his_o mercy_n if_o we_o consent_v and_o the_o act_n be_v hinder_v it_o be_v his_o mercy_n if_o we_o fall_v and_o rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n all_o be_v his_o mercy_n neither_o be_v we_o sufficient_a of_o our_o self_n to_o think_v much_o less_o to_o speak_v least_o of_o all_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 2_o cor._n 3.5_o we_o have_v no_o good_a we_o do_v no_o good_a but_o we_o may_v we_o must_v thank_v grace_n for_o it_o which_o be_v all_o in_o all_o you_o can_v bear_v no_o fruit_n say_v our_o saviour_n except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o john_n 15.4_o yea_o more_o express_o without_o i_o can_v you_o do_v nothing_o verse_n 5._o so_o that_o we_o can_v put_v too_o much_o trust_v in_o he_o not_o too_o little_a in_o our_o self_n o_o god_n let_v i_o ever_o be_v humble_o deject_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o my_o own_o insufficiency_n let_v i_o give_v all_o the_o glory_n to_o thou_o and_o take_v nothing_o to_o my_o self_n but_o my_o infirmity_n lest_o it_o fare_v with_o i_o as_o it_o do_v with_o that_o armenian_a tigranes_n by_o name_n who_o be_v encamp_v upon_o a_o hill_n with_o four_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n and_o discover_v the_o army_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o above_o fourteen_o thousand_o march_v towards_o he_o make_v himself_o merry_a with_o it_o say_v yonder_o man_n be_v too_o many_o for_o a_o ambassage_n and_o too_o few_o for_o a_o fight_n when_o before_o the_o sunset_n he_o find_v they_o enough_o to_o give_v he_o the_o chase_n with_o infinite_a slaughter_n and_o pride_n seldom_o speed_v better_a especial_o if_o hezekiahs_n heart_n be_v lift_v up_o god_n will_v pull_v he_o down_o again_o by_o this_o time_n we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v danger_n in_o be_v without_o danger_n that_o selfconfidence_n be_v pride_n without_o wit_n that_o the_o best_a mind_n trouble_v yield_v inconsiderate_a motion_n that_o as_o water_v violent_o stir_v send_v up_o bubble_n so_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o most_o secret_a and_o hide_a corruption_n as_o dregs_o in_o a_o glass_n show_v themselves_o when_o shake_v by_o a_o injury_n though_o they_o lay_v hide_v before_o and_o so_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n be_v beat_v down_o as_o job_n speak_v job_n 33.17_o the_o sharp_a water_n of_o affliction_n quicken_v our_o spiritual_a sight_n so_o proud_a be_v we_o by_o nature_n that_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n we_o think_v that_o we_o can_v repel_v the_o strong_a assault_n and_o overcome_v all_o enemy_n by_o our_o own_o power_n but_o when_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o vanquish_v and_o foil_v by_o every_o small_a temptation_n we_o learn_v to_o have_v a_o more_o humble_a conceit_n of_o our_o own_o ability_n and_o to_o depend_v whole_o on_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v set_v down_o deut._n 8.2_o &_o 13.3_o to_o the_o end_n we_o esteem_v our_o inch_n else_o till_o by_o trial_n of_o evil_n we_o find_v the_o contrary_a but_o then_o alas_o how_o full_a of_o feebleness_n be_v our_o body_n and_o our_o mind_n of_o impatience_n if_o but_o a_o bee_n sting_v our_o flesh_n it_o swell_v and_o if_o but_o a_o tooth_n ache_v the_o head_n and_o heart_n complain_v how_o small_a trifle_n make_v we_o weary_a of_o ourselves_o what_o can_v we_o do_v without_o thou_o without_o thou_o what_o can_v we_o suffer_v if_o thou_o be_v not_o o_o lord_n strong_a in_o our_o weakness_n we_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o weak_a we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o be_v yea_o self-conceit_n and_o desire_v of_o glory_n be_v the_o last_o garment_n that_o even_o good_a man_n lay_v aside_o pride_n be_v the_o in_o most_o coat_n which_o we_o put_v on_o first_o and_o which_o we_o put_v off_o last_o but_o sore_a affliction_n will_v make_v we_o give_v all_o to_o he_o of_o who_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v we_o hold_v and_o we_o can_v ascribe_v too_o little_a to_o ourselves_o nor_o too_o much_o to_o he_o to_o who_o we_o owe_v more_o than_o we_o can_v ascribe_v be_v we_o then_o molest_v with_o this_o guest_n and_o will_v we_o be_v rid_v of_o he_o return_v we_o when_o we_o smart_v to_o he_o that_o smite_v we_o and_o not_o think_v to_o gain_v by_o stand_v out_o the_o bird_n in_o the_o gin_n the_o fish_n upon_o the_o hook_n the_o fast_o she_o strive_v the_o firm_a she_o stick_v the_o child_n under_o his_o father_n rod_n the_o more_o he_o struggle_v the_o more_o stripe_n he_o get_v god_n will_v not_o give_v his_o over_z till_o he_o have_v break_v their_o stomach_n and_o make_v they_o kiss_v that_o rod_n which_o the_o wicked_a bite_v so_o add_v impatience_n to_o their_o impenitence_n and_o passive_a disobedience_n to_o their_o active_a and_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o this_o the_o great_a submission_n the_o more_o grace_n if_o there_o be_v one_o hollow_a in_o the_o valley_n low_o than_o another_o thither_o the_o water_n gather_v and_o the_o more_o lowly_a we_o be_v in_o our_o own_o eye_n the_o more_o lovely_a we_o be_v in_o god_n the_o more_o despicable_a in_o our_o self_n the_o more_o acceptable_a in_o he_o o_o that_o we_o can_v be_v but_o as_o lowly_a as_o we_o be_v unworthy_a if_o then_o i_o be_v not_o humble_v enough_o let_v i_o want_v the_o peace_n or_o plenty_n i_o have_v and_o so_o order_v my_o condition_n and_o estate_n that_o i_o may_v want_v any_o thing_n save_v my_o self_n chap._n 12._o how_o it_o make_v they_o conformable_a unto_o christ_n their_o head_n ninthly_o that_o we_o may_v be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o like_o our_o elder_a brother_n who_o be_v consecrate_v through_o affliction_n revile_v buffet_v spit_v upon_o crucify_a and_o what_o not_o for_o the_o scribe_n be_v against_o he_o the_o pharisee_n against_o he_o the_o ruler_n band_v themselves_o against_o he_o the_o atheist_n against_o he_o herod_n and_o all_o the_o spiteful_a and_o envious_a jew_n against_o he_o who_o birth_n be_v mean_a who_o life_n be_v contemptible_a and_o who_o death_n be_v ignominious_a yea_o his_o palace_n be_v a_o stable_a his_o courtier_n beast_n his_o chair_n of_o state_n a_o manger_n his_o royal_a robe_n a_o few_o rag_n no_o bell_n ring_n no_o bonfire_n proclaim_v his_o birth_n through_o the_o populous_a street_n no_o great_a lady_n come_v to_o visit_v his_o mother_n and_o answerable_a to_o his_o ingress_n into_o the_o world_n be_v his_o progress_n in_o it_o and_o his_o egress_n out_o of_o it_o and_o we_o must_v suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v with_o he_o rom._n 8.17_o when_o the_o jew_n offer_v jesus_n gall_n and_o vinegar_n he_o taste_v it_o but_o will_v not_o drink_v he_o leave_v the_o rest_n for_o his_o church_n and_o they_o must_v pledge_v he_o whosoever_o say_v our_o saviour_n bear_v not_o his_o cross_n and_o come_v after_o i_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n luke_n 14.27_o for_o hereunto_o be_v you_o call_v say_v saint_n peter_n for_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n 1_o peter_z
constancy_n say_v our_o ear_n be_v beat_v yet_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v free_a and_o this_o heroical_a resolution_n have_v st_n paul_n that_o choose_a vessel_n i_o pass_v very_o little_a to_o be_v judge_v of_o you_o mean_v blind_a sensualist_n or_o of_o man_n judgement_n he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o and_o indeed_o a_o ounce_n of_o credit_n with_o god_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o a_o talon_n of_o man_n praise_n i_o regard_v not_o quoth_v plato_n what_o every_o one_o say_v but_o what_o he_o say_v that_o see_v all_o thing_n he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o fame_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o fool_n and_o knave_n be_v infamy_n cato_n be_v much_o ashamed_a if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o have_v commit_v any_o thing_n dishonest_a but_o else_o what_o be_v reprove_v by_o opinion_n only_o never_o trouble_v he_o yea_o when_o a_o fool_n strike_v he_o in_o the_o bath_n and_o after_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o cry_v he_o mercy_n he_o will_v not_o come_v so_o near_o revenge_n as_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o have_v be_v wrong_v light_a injury_n be_v make_v none_o by_o a_o not_o regard_v the_o ignorant_a multitude_n among_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o st_n john_n have_v a_o devil_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o glutton_n and_o a_o wine-bibber_n but_o what_o say_v he_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n matth._n 11.18_o 19_o let_v none_o object_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n join_v with_o they_o who_o be_v great_a scholar_n for_o no_o man_n know_v so_o much_o but_o it_o be_v through_o ignorance_n that_o he_o do_v so_o ill_o neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n inquire_v what_o the_o pharisee_n or_o priest_n repute_v he_o but_o who_o say_v man_n mean_v those_o who_o mind_v his_o doctrine_n that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o mat._n 16.13_o but_o this_o point_n i_o have_v handle_v at_o large_a in_o another_o place_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v a_o coincidence_n of_o discourse_n i_o pass_v it_o if_o man_n shall_v hate_v and_o revile_v thou_o for_o thy_o goodness_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v as_o foolish_a as_o they_o be_v ungodly_a now_o you_o suffer_v fool_n and_o idiot_n to_o jest_n and_o play_v upon_o you_o yea_o you_o take_v pleasure_n in_o it_o so_o shall_v you_o suffer_v these_o fool_n glad_o because_o you_o be_v wise_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 11.19_o and_o certain_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v contemn_v a_o generous_a christian_a he_o will_v even_o contemn_v that_o contempt_n and_o not_o think_v it_o worthy_a a_o room_n in_o his_o very_a thought_n that_o common_a receptacle_n or_o place_n of_o entertainment_n much_o more_o if_o a_o single_a person_n none_o of_o the_o wise_a will_v he_o hear_v with_o patience_n and_o say_v with_o tacitus_n you_o be_v able_a to_o curse_v and_o i_o to_o contemn_v tu_fw-la linguae_fw-la ego_fw-la aurium_fw-la sum_fw-la dominus_fw-la you_o be_v master_n of_o your_o tongue_n and_o i_o of_o my_o ear_n what_o say_v one_o advise_o when_o we_o be_v provoke_v to_o fight_v with_o woman_n the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o run_v away_o and_o indeed_o he_o that_o le_fw-fr we_o loose_v his_o anger_n upon_o every_o occasion_n be_v like_o he_o that_o let_v go_v his_o hawk_n upon_o every_o bait_n true_o our_o gallant_n that_o have_v more_o heart_n than_o brain_n and_o more_o pride_n than_o either_o think_v they_o play_v the_o man_n when_o they_o dare_v one_o another_o to_o fight_v like_o boy_n who_o shall_v go_v far_a into_o the_o dirt_n or_o vie_v to_o see_v who_o can_v drop_v most_o oath_n whereof_o the_o deep_a be_v a_o win_a card_n in_o this_o their_o game_n of_o glory_n but_o what_o say_v solomon_n if_o a_o wise_a man_n contend_v with_o a_o foolish_a man_n whether_o he_o be_v angry_a or_o laugh_v there_o be_v no_o rest_n prov._n 29.9_o beside_o we_o may_v apprehend_v it_o a_o wrong_n when_o it_o be_v none_o if_o we_o take_v not_o heed_n for_o those_o thing_n pass_v many_o time_n for_o wrongs_n in_o our_o thought_n which_o be_v never_o mean_v so_o by_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v word_n do_v sometime_o fly_v from_o the_o tongue_n that_o though_o heart_n do_v never_o hatch_v nor_o harbour_n wherefore_o unless_o we_o have_v proof_n that_o carry_v weight_n and_o conviction_n with_o they_o let_v not_o our_o apprehension_n grow_v into_o a_o suspicion_n of_o evil_n else_o while_o we_o think_v to_o revenge_v a_o injury_n we_o may_v begin_v one_o and_o after_o that_o repent_v our_o misconception_n and_o it_o be_v always_o see_v that_o a_o good_a man_n construction_n be_v ever_o full_a of_o charity_n and_o favour_n either_o this_o wrong_n be_v not_o do_v or_o not_o with_o intent_n of_o wrong_n or_o if_o that_o upon_o misinformation_n or_o if_o none_o of_o these_o rashness_n the_o fault_n or_o ignorance_n shall_v serve_v for_o a_o excuse_n whence_o those_o noblt_a emperor_n theodosius_n and_o honorius_n will_v not_o have_v any_o punish_v that_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o for_o say_v they_o if_o it_o come_v from_o lightness_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v to_o be_v contemn_v if_o from_o madness_n it_o be_v worthy_a of_o pity_n if_o from_o intend_a injury_n it_o be_v to_o be_v pardon_v for_o wrong_n be_v to_o be_v forgive_v and_o indeed_o in_o thing_n that_o may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n it_o be_v good_a to_o think_v the_o better_a be_v intend_v for_o so_o shall_v we_o both_o keep_v our_o friend_n and_o quietness_n chap._n xxiv_o because_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v pity_v than_o malign_v or_o reckon_v of_o 2._o because_o their_o adversary_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v contemptuous_o pity_v than_o malign_v or_o reckon_v of_o and_o that_o whether_o we_o regard_v their_o present_n or_o future_a estate_n concern_v the_o present_a if_o a_o man_n distract_v and_o so_o be_v wicked_a man_n touch_v spiritual_a thing_n do_v rail_v on_o we_o we_o be_v more_o sorry_a for_o he_o than_o for_o ourselves_o yea_o who_o will_v take_v in_o evil_a part_n the_o reproach_n and_o revile_n of_o a_o man_n in_o his_o fever_n or_o who_o will_v be_v angry_a with_o a_o dog_n for_o bark_v and_o such_o a_o one_o have_v but_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o beast_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n let_v we_o then_o do_v the_o like_a in_o a_o case_n not_o unlike_a and_o not_o resemble_v ctâ—sipho_n the_o wrestler_n who_o will_v not_o put_v up_o a_o blow_n at_o the_o heel_n of_o a_o ass_n but_o like_o a_o ass_n kick_v she_o again_o when_o julian_n in_o a_o mock_n ask_v maurice_n bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n why_o his_o galilean_a god_n can_v not_o help_v he_o to_o his_o sight_n he_o reply_v i_o be_o content_o blind_a that_o i_o may_v not_o see_v such_o a_o tyrant_n as_o thou_o be_v anger_n alone_a be_v it_o alone_o in_o they_o be_v certain_o a_o kind_n of_o baseness_n and_o infirmity_n as_o well_o appear_v in_o the_o weakness_n of_o those_o subject_n in_o who_o it_o reign_v as_o child_n woman_n old_a folk_n sick_a folk_n yea_o a_o sore_a disease_n of_o the_o mind_n socrates_n bid_v good_a speed_n to_o a_o dogged_a fellow_n who_o in_o requital_n of_o his_o kind_a salutation_n return_v he_o a_o base_a answer_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n rail_v on_o the_o fellow_n be_v reprehend_v by_o socrates_n in_o this_o manner_n if_o any_o one_o quoth_v he_o shall_v pass_v by_o we_o disease_v in_o his_o body_n or_o distract_v in_o his_o mind_n shall_v we_o therefore_o be_v angry_a or_o have_v we_o not_o more_o cause_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v in_o better_a case_n what_o need_v we_o return_v rail_v for_o rail_v all_o the_o harm_n that_o a_o common_a slanderer_n can_v do_v we_o with_o his_o foul_a mouth_n be_v to_o shame_v himself_o for_o his_o word_n be_v like_o dust_n that_o man_n throw_v against_o the_o wind_n which_o fly_v back_o into_o the_o thrower_n face_n and_o make_v he_o blind_a for_o as_o the_o blasphemer_n wound_v himself_o by_o wound_a christ_n so_o the_o railer_n shame_v himself_o when_o he_o think_v to_o shame_v another_o neither_o have_v they_o power_n to_o hurt_v we_o strong_a malice_n in_o a_o weak_a breast_n be_v but_o like_o a_o heavy_a house_n build_v upon_o slender_a crutch_n true_o they_o conceit_n of_o their_o slander_n as_o the_o pope_n of_o his_o consure_n who_o if_o he_o put_v a_o traitor_n into_o the_o rabricke_n he_o be_v present_o a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n if_o he_o curse_v or_o excommunicate_v a_o christian_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v enrol_v in_o hell_n but_o we_o know_v their_o word_n mere_a idol_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o trouble_v not_o thyself_o about_o they_o what_o need_n have_v david_n to_o load_v
pillar_n of_o fire_n they_o have_v no_o shelter_n the_o lord_n spread_v a_o cloud_n over_o they_o for_o a_o canopy_n be_v they_o at_o a_o stand_n and_o want_v way_n the_o sea_n shall_v part_v and_o give_v they_o passage_n do_v they_o lack_v bread_n heaven_n itself_o shall_v power_n down_o the_o food_n of_o angel_n have_v they_o no_o meat_n to_o their_o bread_n a_o wind_n shall_v send_v they_o innumerable_a quail_n do_v they_o yet_o want_v drink_n behold_v a_o hard_a rock_n smite_v wiâ—h_v a_o little_a wand_n shall_v power_n they_o out_o water_n in_o abundance_n have_v they_o no_o supply_n of_o apparel_n their_o garment_n shall_v not_o wax_v old_a on_o their_o back_n be_v their_o enemy_n too_o strong_a for_o they_o for_o want_v of_o engine_n the_o wall_n of_o jeâ—â—cho_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o they_o be_v their_o enemy_n yet_o too_o many_o and_o potent_a hailstone_n shall_v fall_v and_o brain_n they_o lamp_n pitcher_n and_o dream_n shall_v get_v they_o victory_n the_o sun_n shall_v stand_v till_o in_o gibeon_n and_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o ajalon_n lack_v they_o yet_o a_o land_n to_o inhabit_v the_o lord_n will_v cast_v cut_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o give_v they_o a_o land_n which_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n etc._n etc._n affliction_n have_v this_o advantage_n that_o they_o occasion_n god_n to_o show_v that_o mercy_n to_o uâ—_n whereof_o the_o prosperous_a be_v uncapable_a as_o we_o further_o see_v in_o hagar_n gen._n 21.17_o 18_o 19_o and_o manoah_n wife_n judg._n 13_o 3â—_n to_o who_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v not_o be_v send_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v in_o distress_n it_o will_v not_o become_v a_o motherâ—o_o â—o_z be_v so_o indulgent_a to_o a_o healthful_a child_n as_o to_o a_o sick_a and_o in_o deed_n some_o have_v find_v their_o outward_a castigation_n so_o sweeten_v with_o the_o inward_a consolation_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o they_o have_v fonud_a and_o confess_v their_o receipt_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o be_v a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o than_o their_o payment_n even_o in_o this_o present_a life_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n mark_n 10.29_o 30._o so_o that_o a_o christian_n be_v still_o a_o gainer_n in_o all_o his_o loss_n yea_o he_o gain_v by_o his_o loss_n now_o if_o we_o can_v but_o remember_v and_o lay_v to_o heart_n these_o promise_n thus_o back_v with_o example_n when_o we_o feel_v the_o great_a assault_n or_o pang_n how_o can_v we_o want_v courage_n but_o alas_o most_o of_o we_o be_v like_o the_o prophet_n servant_n 2_o king_n 6._o who_o see_v his_o foe_n but_o not_o his_o friend_n we_o be_v like_o josephs_n brethren_n who_o see_v he_o converse_v with_o he_o be_v feed_v by_o he_o yet_o know_v he_o not_o like_a peter_n who_o when_o the_o angel_n bring_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o go_v before_o he_o wist_v not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o think_v he_o see_v a_o vision_n act._n 12.9_o christ_n at_o his_o resurrection_n be_v so_o change_v that_o his_o own_o disciple_n know_v he_o not_o much_o more_o since_o his_o ascension_n may_v he_o pass_v by_o we_o as_o he_o do_v by_o job_n chap._n 9.11_o or_o meet_v we_o as_o he_o do_v saul_n in_o the_o way_n to_o damascus_n or_o walk_v and_o talk_v with_o we_o as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o two_o disciple_n in_o the_o way_n to_o emaus_n luk._n 24.16_o or_o stand_v by_o we_o while_o we_o be_v seek_v he_o as_o he_o do_v by_o mary_n in_o the_o garden_n joh._n 20_o 1â—_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v he_o yea_o he_o may_v be_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n even_o while_o we_o feel_v he_o not_o jacob_n see_v he_o both_o asleep_a and_o awake_a yet_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o i_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o it_o gen._n 28.16_o at_o least_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v remove_v from_o we_o when_o we_o any_o way_n suffer_v calamity_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v but_o want_v water_n and_o present_o they_o cry_v be_v the_o lord_n among_o we_o or_o no_o exod._n 17.7_o as_o if_o god_n can_v nor_o be_v with_o they_o and_o they_o a_o thirst_n either_o he_o must_v humour_v carnal_a mind_n or_o be_v disinherit_v but_o both_o his_o presence_n and_o love_n be_v the_o same_o in_o adversity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o prosperity_n our_o sense_n only_o make_v the_o difference_n even_o as_o a_o church_n castle_n or_o town_n be_v unmoveable_a and_o keep_v one_o place_n though_o to_o we_o it_o may_v seem_v sometime_o on_o our_o right_a hand_n other_o while_n on_o our_o left_a as_o we_o change_v our_o stand_n sit_v or_o walk_v yet_o if_o some_o unusual_a cross_n disturb_v our_o peace_n present_o there_o break_v out_o a_o voice_n mix_v with_o murmur_a and_o despair_n god_n have_v forsake_v we_o it_o be_v a_o common_a complain_v with_o david_n the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v we_o thou_o have_v cast_v off_o and_o abhor_v we_o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o &_o c._n yea_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o this_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o yet_o consider_v do_v god_n forsake_v either_o of_o they_o he_o may_v be_v angry_a with_o david_n more_o angry_a with_o christ_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o in_o their_o present_a sense_n that_o anger_n may_v work_v in_o they_o a_o apprehension_n of_o his_o forsake_v they_o but_o he_o do_v not_o forsake_v they_o nor_o will_v he_o forsake_v thou_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o first_o forsake_v he_o thou_o may_v think_v so_o but_o god_n will_v not_o do_v so_o but_o in_o the_o meantime_n how_o can_v this_o be_v well_o take_v we_o see_v our_o wretchedness_n we_o do_v not_o see_v our_o blessedness_n no_o talk_n of_o his_o presence_n of_o his_o absence_n we_o complain_v our_o cowardly_a spirit_n give_v he_o for_o quite_o go_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o act._n 17.27_o yea_o this_o confession_n can_v seneca_n make_v but_o like_o a_o divine_a god_n be_v near_o unto_o thou_o he_o be_v with_o thou_o he_o be_v within_o thou_o and_o sure_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v with_o these_o israelite_n they_o have_v not_o live_v if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o they_o they_o have_v not_o murmur_v we_o can_v think_v he_o absent_a in_o our_o want_n and_o can_v see_v he_o absent_a in_o our_o sin_n yet_o wickedness_n not_o affliction_n argue_v he_o go_v yea_o he_o be_v then_o most_o present_a when_o he_o most_o chastise_v for_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n abound_v through_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1.5_o again_o god_n may_v be_v present_a with_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o not_o be_v please_v as_o the_o israelite_n repine_v for_o a_o king_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o king_n or_o christ_n may_v be_v with_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o want_v something_o that_o we_o desire_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o ship_n and_o yet_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o have_v no_o bread_n jesus_n be_v at_o the_o marriage_n yet_o say_v his_o mother_n they_o have_v no_o wine_n joh._n 2.3_o we_o may_v want_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o yet_o have_v christ_n company_n but_o if_o food_n fail_v it_o be_v because_o manna_n be_v to_o come_v if_o wine_n be_v absent_a yet_o grace_n and_o salvation_n be_v present_a if_o god_n take_v away_o flesh_n and_o give_v manna_n deny_v sun_n and_o moon_n and_o give_v himself_o he_o do_v we_o no_o wrong_n now_o why_o do_v god_n by_o his_o promise_n tie_v himself_o to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o more_o especial_o in_o affliction_n but_o that_o he_o may_v resist_v our_o enemy_n sustain_v we_o when_o we_o faint_v and_o crown_v we_o when_o we_o overcome_v but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v exact_a in_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o particular_a suffering_n and_o as_o david_n say_v count_v our_o wander_n put_v our_o tear_n into_o his_o bottle_n and_o enter_v all_o into_o his_o register_n psal._n 56.8.9_o all_o our_o affliction_n be_v more_o note_v by_o that_o god_n that_o send_v they_o than_o of_o the_o patient_a that_o suffer_v they_o every_o pang_n and_o stitch_n and_o gird_v be_v first_o feel_v of_o he_o that_o send_v it_o can_v we_o be_v miserable_a unseen_a we_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v heartless_a but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o less_o possible_a to_o endure_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o know_v not_o than_o that_o he_o inflict_v not_o as_o he_o say_v to_o manoah_n by_o a_o angel_n thou_o be_v barren_a judg._n 13.3_o so_o he_o say_v to_o one_o thou_o be_v sick_a to_o another_o thou_o be_v poor_a to_o a_o thiâ—d_o thou_o be_v defame_v thou_o be_v oppress_v to_o another_o that_o all-seeing_a eye_n take_v notice_n from_o heaven_n of_o every_o man_n
and_o esau_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n whereas_o now_o we_o be_v safe_a for_o to_o pluck_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v almighty_a require_v a_o adversary_n strong_a than_o himself_o neither_o want_v he_o care_v he_o that_o number_v our_o very_a hair_n what_o account_n do_v he_o make_v of_o our_o soul_n nor_o love_n for_o if_o he_o have_v buy_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o give_v we_o himself_o will_v he_o deny_v we_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o we_o wherefore_o silence_n your_o reason_n and_o exalt_v your_o faith_n how_o press_v or_o pierce_v so_o ever_o your_o suffering_n be_v which_o pull_v off_o the_o vizard_n from_o his_o face_n and_o see_v a_o love_a heart_n under_o contrary_a appearance_n trust_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o perfect_a satisfaction_n and_o then_o hope_n will_v bear_v up_o thy_o heavy_a heart_n as_o bladder_n do_v a_o unskilful_a swimmer_n otherwise_o if_o thou_o shall_v walk_v by_o sense_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o fear_n will_v no_o less_o multiply_v evil_n then_o say_v will_v diminish_v they_o and_o thou_o shall_v resemble_v bucephalus_n who_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o his_o burden_n the_o shadow_n only_o fright_v he_o section_n 4._o objection_n although_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v make_v many_o â—arge_n and_o preoibus_fw-la promise_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o so_o general_a which_o be_v not_o limit_v wiâ—h_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o each_o of_o they_o be_v so_o tie_v and_o entail_v that_o none_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o they_o but_o true_a believer_n which_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12.14_o isa._n 59.20_o but_o i_o want_v these_o qualification_n without_o which_o how_o can_v i_o expect_v supportation_n in_o my_o suffering_n or_o a_o happy_a deliverance_n out_o of_o they_o however_o it_o fare_v with_o believer_n who_o christ_n have_v undertake_v for_o yea_o i_o have_v such_o a_o wicked_a heart_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v so_o many_o and_o great_a that_o these_o comfort_v nothing_o concern_v i_o for_o they_o that_o plough_n iniquity_n and_o sow_v wickedness_n shall_v reap_v the_o same_o joh._n 4.8_o answer_n so_o our_o sailing_n be_v not_o wilful_a though_o they_o be_v many_o and_o great_a yet_o they_o can_v hinder_v our_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n admit_v thou_o be_v a_o great_a sinner_n what_o then_o be_v thou_o a_o great_a sinner_n than_o matthew_n or_o zacheus_n who_o be_v sinful_a publican_n and_o get_v their_o live_n by_o pill_v and_o poll_n oppression_n and_o extortion_n than_o marry_o magdalen_n a_o common_a strumpet_n possess_v of_o many_o devil_n than_o paul_n a_o bloody_a persecutor_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n than_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n who_o have_v spend_v his_o whole_a life_n to_o the_o last_o hour_n in_o abominable_a wickedness_n than_o manasses_n that_o out-rageous_a sinner_n and_o most_o wicked_a wretch_n that_o ever_o be_v a_o idolater_n a_o malicious_a persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n a_o defiler_n of_o god_n holy_a temple_n a_o sacrficer_n of_o his_o own_o child_n unto_o idol_n that_o be_v devil_n a_o notable_a witch_n and_o wicked_a sorcerer_n a_o bloody_a murderer_n of_o exceed_v many_o of_o the_o dear_a saint_n and_o true_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o one_o who_o do_v not_o run_v headlong_o alone_o into_o all_o hellish_a impiety_n but_o lead_v the_o people_n also_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o do_v more_o wicked_o than_o do_v the_o heathen_a who_o the_o lord_n cast_v out_o and_o destroy_v i_o be_o sure_a thou_o will_v not_o say_v thou_o be_v more_o wicked_a than_o he_o be_v and_o yet_o this_o manasses_n this_o wretch_n more_o like_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a than_o a_o saint_n of_o god_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v receive_v i_o can_v speak_v it_o without_o ravish_a wonder_n of_o god_n bottomless_a and_o never_o sufficient_o admire_a mercy_n be_v receive_v i_o say_v to_o grace_v and_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o his_o horrible_a sin_n and_o most_o abominable_a wickedness_n and_o be_v not_o these_o and_o many_o the_o like_a example_n write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o record_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v gather_v unto_o our_o selus_fw-la assurance_n of_o the_o same_o pardon_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n upon_o the_o same_o repentance_n and_o believe_v be_v thy_o sin_n great_a his_o mercy_n be_v infinite_a have_v thou_o commit_v all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o be_v commit_v yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n mercy_n they_o be_v less_o than_o a_o mote_n in_o the_o sun_n to_o all_o the_o world_n oâ—_n a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o the_o whole_a ocean_n for_o the_o sea_n though_o great_a yet_o may_v be_v measure_v but_o god_n mercy_n can_v be_v circumscribe_v and_o he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v as_o easy_o forgive_v we_o the_o debt_n of_o ten_o thousand_o million_o of_o pound_n as_o one_o penny_n and_o assoon_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o wicked_a manasses_n as_o of_o a_o righteous_a abraham_n if_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o earnest_o desire_v and_o implore_v his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n rom._n 5.20_o the_o tenure_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o by_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o by_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n found_v not_o on_o our_o worthiness_n but_o on_o the_o free_a mercy_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n well_o annex_v blessedness_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n blessed_n be_v he_o who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v psal._n 32.1_o yea_o the_o more_o miserable_a wretched_a and_o sinful_a we_o be_v the_o more_o 〈◊〉_d object_n we_o be_v whereupon_o he_o may_v exercise_v and_o show_v the_o infinite_a riches_n of_o his_o bounty_n mercy_n virtue_n and_o all-sufficiency_n and_o this_o our_o spiritual_a physician_n can_v aswell_o and_o easy_o cure_v desperate_a disease_n even_o the_o remediless_a consumption_n the_o dead_a apoplex_a and_o the_o filthy_a leprosy_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o small_a malady_n or_o least_o faintness_n yea_o he_o can_v aswell_o raise_v the_o dead_a as_o cure_v the_o sick_a and_o aswell_o of_o stone_n as_o of_o jew_n make_v abraham_n child_n do_v he_o not_o without_o the_o sun_n at_o the_o creation_n cause_n light_a to_o shine_v forth_o and_o without_o rain_n at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a why_o then_o shall_v you_o give_v yourself_o over_o where_o your_o physician_n do_v not_o beside_o what_o sin_n be_v there_o whereof_o we_o can_v despair_v of_o the_o remission_n when_o we_o hear_v our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o murderer_n and_o blasphemer_n and_o indeed_o despair_n be_v a_o sin_n which_o never_o know_v jesus_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a say_n of_o one_o at_o his_o death_n when_o my_o iniquity_n be_v great_a than_o thy_o mercy_n o_o god_n then_o will_v i_o fear_v and_o despair_n but_o that_o can_v never_o be_v consider_v our_o sin_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o meâ—_n his_o mercy_n the_o mercy_n of_o a_o infinite_a god_n yea_o his_o mercy_n be_v so_o great_a that_o among_o the_o thirteen_o property_n of_o god_n mention_v exod._n 34._o almost_o all_o of_o they_o appertain_v to_o his_o mercy_n whereas_o one_o only_o concern_v his_o might_n and_o only_o two_o his_o justice_n again_o shall_v it_o ever_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o think_v that_o god_n give_v we_o rule_n to_o keep_v and_o yet_o break_v they_o himsef_n now_o his_o rule_n be_v this_o though_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n and_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n turn_v again_o to_o thou_o say_v it_o repent_v i_o thou_o shall_v forgive_v he_o the_o son_n anger_v his_o father_n he_o do_v not_o straight_o disinherit_v he_o but_o god_n love_v to_o his_o people_n exceed_v a_o father_n love_n to_o his_o son_n matth._n 7.11_o and_o a_o mother_n too_o isa._n 49.15_o i_o hear_v many_o menace_n and_o threat_n for_o sin_n but_o i_o read_v as_o many_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o all_o they_o indefinite_a exclude_v none_o who_o impenitency_n and_o infidelity_n exclude_v not_o themselves_o every_o sin_n deseru_v damnation_n but_o no_o sin_n shall_v condemn_v but_o the_o lie_a and_o continue_v in_o it_o wherefore_o if_o our_o clamorous_a conscience_n like_o some_o sharp_a fange_v officer_n arrest_v we_o at_o god_n suit_n let_v we_o put_v in_o bail_n two_o subsidue_n virtue_n faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o so_o stand_v the_o trial_n the_o law_n be_v on_o our_o side_n the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v with_o
help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n and_o he_o that_o doubtâ—_n not_o of_o his_o estate_n his_o estate_n be_v much_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o doubt_v and_o resolution_n be_v not_o meet_v touchstone_n of_o our_o success_n a_o presumptuous_a confidence_n common_o go_v bleed_a home_o when_o a_o humble_a fear_n return_v in_o triumph_n as_o it_o fare_v between_o the_o philistines_n and_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 17.10.11_o the_o philistines_n and_o goliath_n be_v exceed_v confident_a of_o the_o victory_n but_o saul_n and_o all_o israel_n much_o discourage_v and_o great_o afraid_a yet_o israel_n get_v the_o victory_n and_o the_o philistines_n with_o their_o great_a goliath_n be_v overcome_v ver_fw-la 51.52_o they_o that_o be_v proud_o secure_a of_o their_o go_v to_o heaven_n do_v not_o so_o frequent_o come_v thither_o as_o they_o that_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o go_v to_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n for_o temporal_a thing_n so_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v iâ—_n spiritual_a thing_n cantant_fw-la pauperes_fw-la lugent_fw-la divites_fw-la poor_a man_n sing_v and_o rich_a man_n cry_v who_o be_v so_o melancholy_a as_o the_o rich_a worldling_n and_o who_o sing_v so_o merry_a a_o note_n as_o he_o that_o can_v change_v a_o groat_n so_o they_o that_o have_v store_n of_o grace_n mourn_v for_o want_n of_o it_o and_o they_o that_o indeed_o want_v it_o chant_v their_o abundance_n but_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o wicked_a fail_v they_o when_o they_o be_v at_o high_a whereas_o god_n child_n find_v those_o comfort_n in_o extremity_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o expect_v as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_a than_o for_o a_o secure_a conscience_n to_o excuse_v when_o it_o be_v guilty_a so_o nothing_o more_o common_a than_o for_o a_o afflict_a conscience_n to_o accuse_v when_o it_o be_v innocent_a and_o to_o lay_v a_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o itself_o where_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o plain_a discharge_n but_o a_o bleed_a wound_n be_v better_a than_o that_o which_o bleed_v not_o some_o man_n go_v cry_v to_o heaven_n some_o go_v laugh_v and_o sleep_v to_o hell_n some_o conscience_n aswell_o as_o man_n lie_v speechless_a before_o departure_n they_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o a_o dream_n and_o go_v from_o earth_n to_o hell_n as_o jonas_n from_o israel_n towards_o tarshish_n fast_o a_o sleep_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v they_o dream_v their_o case_n be_v pass_o good_a like_o a_o man_n which_o dream_v in_o his_o sleep_n that_o he_o be_v rich_a and_o honourable_a and_o it_o joy_n he_o very_o much_o but_o awake_v all_o be_v vanish_v like_o smoke_n yea_o they_o hope_v undoubted_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n as_o all_o that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n hope_v to_o go_v into_o canaan_n and_o inherit_v the_o bless_a promise_n when_o only_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n do_v enter_v who_o provoke_v not_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v wolus_n the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o credulity_n persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v lamb_n the_o philosopher_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o creature_n which_o have_v the_o great_a heart_n as_o the_o sâ—tâ—g_n the_o do_v the_o hare_n the_o â—oney_n and_o the_o mouse_n be_v the_o most_o fearful_a and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v god_n refuse_v lion_n and_o eagle_n the_o king_n of_o beast_n and_o queen_n of_o bird_n appoint_v the_o gentle_a lamb_n the_o fearful_a dove_n for_o his_o sacrifice_n a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v psal._n 51_o 17._o and_o sure_o i_o be_o christ_n call_v to_o he_o only_o wâ—ary_a and_o heavy-laden_a sinner_n matth._n 11.28_o not_o such_o as_o feel_v no_o want_n of_o he_o mark_n 2.17_o and_o will_v fill_v only_o such_o with_o comfort_n as_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n not_o such_o as_o be_v in_o their_o conceit_n righteous_a enough_o without_o he_o luk._n 1.53_o matth._n 15.24_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v strange_a yea_o a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o many_o true_o humble_a sinner_n who_o have_v so_o render_v conscienceâ—_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o least_o evil_a for_o the_o world_n good_n and_o refuse_v no_o mean_n of_o be_v make_v better_o turn_v every_o probation_n into_o reprobation_n every_o dejection_n into_o rejection_n and_o if_o they_o be_v cast_v down_o they_o cry_v outâ—_n they_o be_v cast_v away_o who_o may_v fit_o be_v compare_v to_o artemon_n in_o plutarch_n who_o when_o ever_o he_o go_v abroad_o have_v his_o servant_n to_o carry_v a_o canopy_n over_o his_o head_n lest_o the_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v and_o crush_v he_o or_o to_o a_o certain_a foolish_a melancholy_a bird_n which_o as_o some_o tell_v stand_v always_o but_o upon_o one_o leg_n lest_o her_o own_o weight_n shall_v sink_v she_o into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n hold_v the_o other_o over_o her_o head_n lest_o the_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v yet_o be_v not_o offend_v i_o can_v think_v the_o worse_a of_o thou_o for_o good_a be_v that_o fear_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o evil_a act_n and_o make_v we_o the_o more_o circumspect_a and_o god_n have_v his_o end_n in_o it_o who_o will_v have_v the_o sin_n to_o die_v but_o the_o sinner_n to_o live_v yea_o in_o some_o respect_n thou_o be_v the_o better_a to_o be_v think_v of_o or_o at_o least_o the_o less_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o this_o thy_o fear_n for_o no_o man_n so_o true_o love_v as_o he_o that_o fear_v to_o offend_v as_o salvianus_n gloss_n upon_o those_o word_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o and_o which_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_n this_o fear_n be_v a_o commendation_n often_o remember_v in_o holy_a scripturâ—â—_n as_o a_o special_a and_o god_n child_n as_o for_o example_n job_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n job_n 1.1_o simeon_n a_o just_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n luk_n 2.25_o cornelius_n a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n act_v 10.2_o and_o so_o of_o father_n abraham_n a_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n gen._n 22.12_o joseph_n a_o man_n who_o fear_v god_n gen._n 42.18_o the_o midwife_n in_o egypt_n fear_v god_n exod._n 1.17_o so_o that_o evermore_o the_o fear_v of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o chief_a note_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v if_o the_o fear_v of_o god_n once_o go_v before_o work_v of_o righteousness_n will_v instant_o follow_v after_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n will_v do_v good_a and_o this_o for_o thy_o comfort_n when_o mary_n magdalen_n sorrow_v and_o weep_v for_o her_o sin_n luke_n 7_o 50._o christ_n tell_v she_o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v the_o whole_a intimate_v that_o this_o weep_v this_o repent_a faith_n be_v faith_n indeed_o and_o the_o like_a to_o the_o woman_n with_o the_o bloody_a issue_n who_o presume_v but_o to_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a mark_v 5.27_o to_o 35._o and_o that_o humble_a canaanite_n matth._n 15.22_o to_o 29._o and_o that_o importunate_a blind_a man_n luke_n 18.38_o to_o 43._o as_o if_o this_o humble_a this_o pray_a faith_n be_v only_o the_o save_a faith_n neither_o can_v thy_o estate_n be_v bad_a for_o as_o saint_n ambrose_n tell_v monica_n weep_v for_o her_o seduce_a son_n fieri_fw-la non_fw-la pate_v ut_fw-la filius_fw-la istarum_fw-la lachrymarum_fw-la pereat_fw-la it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o those_o tear_n shall_v ever_o perish_v wherefore_o lift_v up_o thyself_o thou_o timorous_a faint_a heart_n and_o do_v not_o suspect_v every_o spot_n for_o a_o plague_n token_n do_v not_o die_v of_o a_o mere_a conceit_n for_o as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o motion_n be_v rest_n so_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thy_o trouble_n shall_v be_v peace_n even_o where_o the_o day_n be_v perpetual_a sabbath_n and_o the_o diet_n undisturbed_a feast_n but_o as_o a_o empty_a vessel_n bung_v up_o close_o though_o you_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n will_v receive_v no_o water_n so_o all_o plea_n be_v in_o vain_a to_o they_o that_o be_v deas'n_v with_o their_o own_o fear_n for_o as_o mary_n will_v not_o be_v comfort_v with_o the_o sight_n and_o speech_n of_o angel_n no_o not_o with_o the_o fight_n and_o speech_n of_o jesus_n himself_o till_o he_o make_v she_o know_v that_o he_o be_v jesus_n so_o until_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sprinkle_v the_o conscience_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o shed_v his_o love_n into_o the_o heart_n nothing_o will_v do_v no_o creature_n can_v take_v off_o wrath_n from_o the_o conscience_n but_o he_o that_o set_v it_o on_o wherefore_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n give_v you_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n yea_o o_o lord_n
forth_o her_o fruit_n yea_o as_o all_o samson_n strength_n lie_v in_o his_o hair_n so_o all_o our_o strength_n lie_v in_o prayer_n prayer_n and_o tear_n be_v the_o church_n armour_n prayer_n and_o patience_n her_o weapon_n and_o therefore_o when_o peter_n be_v imprison_v by_o cruel_a herod_n the_o congregation_n join_v their_o force_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o so_o break_v his_o chain_n blow_v open_a the_o iron_n gate_n and_o fetch_v he_o out_o act._n 12.4_o to_o 18._o arma_fw-la christianorum_fw-la in_o adversis_fw-la alia_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la quam_fw-la patientia_fw-la &_o precatâ—â—_n say_v salmeron_n yea_o prayer_n be_v so_o powerful_a that_o it_o command_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o command_v all_o the_o four_o element_n air_n jam._n 5.17.18_o fire_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la 48.3_o dan._n 3.27_o water_n exod._n 14.21_o and_o 15.25_o earth_n num._n 16.31.32.33_o nay_o the_o prayer_n of_o one_o devouâ—_n man_n be_v able_a to_o conquer_v a_o host_n of_o enemy_n in_o battle_n exod._n 17.11_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v it_o have_v make_v the_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o the_o firmament_n one_o while_n go_v back_o another_o fetch_v fire_n and_o hailstone_n from_o heaven_n throw_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n subdue_v kingdom_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n yea_o prayer_n be_v so_o potent_a that_o it_o raise_v the_o dead_a 1_o king_n 17.21_o overcome_v angel_n gen._n 19.22_o cast_v our_o devil_n matth._n 17.21_o and_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o wonderful_a overcome_v he_o that_o can_v be_v overcome_v and_o master_v even_o god_n himself_o for_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n let_v i_o alone_o and_o moses_n will_v not_o let_v he_o alone_o till_o he_o have_v obtain_v his_o petition_n exod._n 32.10.14_o and_o again_o to_o jacob_n wrestle_v with_o he_o let_v i_o go_v and_o jacob_n will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v until_o he_o have_v prevail_v gen._n 32.16_o wherefore_o pray_v upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o that_o without_o doubt_v say_v not_o to_o god_n as_o the_o leper_n say_v to_o christ_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o for_o he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v as_o that_o very_a text_n matth._n 8.2_o 3._o prove_n yea_o i_o will_v to_o god_n we_o be_v but_o so_o willing_a as_o he_o be_v for_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v desire_v neither_o have_v he_o his_o own_o will_n except_o we_o have_v we_o christ_n do_v ask_v no_o more_o of_o we_o but_o only_o that_o we_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o ask_v he_o true_o the_o faint_a heart_n that_o have_v wait_v some_o time_n may_v with_o the_o psalmist_n mutter_v out_o some_o such_o speech_n as_o this_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a psal._n 77.9_o but_o if_o he_o forget_v any_o of_o he_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o old_a wont_a for_o who_o can_v nominate_v one_o that_o ever_o come_v to_o christ_n with_o any_o lawful_a suit_n that_o receive_v a_o repulse_n who_o ever_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o which_o be_v profitable_a for_o he_o to_o receive_v and_o do_v not_o obtain_v his_o suit_n do_v not_o the_o sick_a ever_o receive_v their_o health_n the_o lame_a their_o limb_n the_o blind_a their_o fight_n do_v ever_o any_o sinner_n implore_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o do_v not_o receiv_o full_a remission_n and_o pardon_n yea_o do_v not_o this_o our_o gracious_a king_n and_o redeemer_n prevent_v his_o poor_a miserable_a subject_n with_o his_o grace_n in_o give_v before_o â—hey_n have_v the_o grace_n to_o ask_v or_o more_o than_o they_o desire_v the_o sick_a of_o the_o palâ—â—â—_n ask_v but_o cure_n of_o his_o disease_n receive_v not_o only_o that_o but_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n also_o matth._n â—_o zacheus_n desire_v but_o to_o see_v his_o face_n he_o become_v his_o guest_n and_o give_v he_o salvation_n to_o boot_v luk._n 1â—_n the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n request_v but_o elementary_a and_o common_a water_n he_o offer_v unto_o she_o the_o water_n of_o life_n joh._n 4._o the_o people_n follow_v he_o to_o be_v feed_v by_o miracle_n with_o corporal_a food_n he_o offer_v unto_o they_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n joh._n 7._o the_o poor_a blind_a man_n desire_v but_o his_o bodily_a sight_n christ_n illuminate_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o soul_n joh._n 9_o neither_o have_v honour_n change_v manner_n with_o he_o as_o be_v usual_a among_o man_n for_o he_o be_v a_o god_n immutable_a in_o goodness_n and_o without_o change_n or_o shadow_n of_o turn_v jam._n 1_o 17._o so_o that_o if_o thou_o speak_v he_o will_v hear_v and_o answer_v thy_o suit_n in_o support_v thou_o so_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o persevere_v and_o hold_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n section_n 11._o object_n but_o i_o have_v no_o evidence_n of_o divine_a assistance_n nor_o can_v i_o pray_v for_o it_o to_o purpose_n answ._n we_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o grace_v many_o time_n and_o feel_v it_o not_o yea_o when_o we_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o iâ—_n as_o pilate_n ask_v christ_n what_o be_v truâ—h_n when_o the_o truth_n stand_v before_o he_o the_o stomach_n find_v the_o best_a digestion_n even_o in_o sleep_n when_o we_o least_o perceive_v it_o and_o while_o we_o be_v most_o awake_a this_o power_n work_v in_o we_o either_o to_o further_a strength_n or_o disease_n without_o our_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v do_v within_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o man_n be_v most_o dangerous_o sick_a in_o who_o nature_n decay_v without_o his_o feel_n without_o his_o complaint_n to_o know_v our_o selus_fw-la happy_a be_v good_a but_o woe_n be_v to_o we_o christian_n if_o we_o can_v not_o be_v happy_a and_o know_v it_o not_o as_o touch_v prayer_n every_o one_o be_v not_o so_o happy_a as_o sâ—even_n be_v to_o be_v most_o fervent_a when_o they_o be_v most_o in_o pain_n yea_o many_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o pain_n can_v hardly_o pray_v at_o all_o whence_o saint_n james_n wish_v we_o in_o affliction_n to_o pray_v our_o selus_fw-la but_o in_o case_n of_o sickness_n to_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n that_o they_o may_v as_o those_o in_o the_o gospel_n offer_v up_o the_o sick_a person_n to_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n be_v unable_a to_o present_v their_o own_o casâ—_n jam._n 5.13.14.15_o yea_o it_o be_v miserable_a for_o the_o best_a christian_a if_o all_o his_o former_a prayer_n and_o meditation_n do_v not_o serve_v to_o aid_v he_o in_o his_o last_o straits_n and_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o his_o extremity_n yield_v though_o not_o sensible_a relief_n yet_o secret_a benefit_n to_o the_o soul_n whereas_o the_o worldly_a man_n in_o this_o case_n have_v not_o lay_v up_o for_o this_o hour_n have_v no_o comfort_n from_o god_n or_o from_o other_o or_o from_o himself_o beside_o thou_o be_v happy_a in_o this_o there_o be_v not_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a of_o god_n child_n but_o as_o he_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n intercession_n in_o heaven_n rom._n 8.34_o joh._n 16.26_o so_o have_v he_o also_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n we_o have_v the_o grace_n and_o gift_n each_o of_o other_o in_o common_a yet_o because_o thy_o own_o prayer_n be_v most_o proper_a and_o see_v it_o be_v the_o mind_n ambassador_n tâ—_n god_n and_o never_o fail_v of_o success_n if_o it_o be_v fervent_a as_o if_o our_o prayer_n want_v success_n they_o want_v heart_n their_o blessing_n be_v according_a to_o their_o vigour_n pray_v that_o thou_o may_v pray_v better_o if_o thy_o leg_n â—â—e_v beâ—â—â—mâ—d_v go_v upon_o it_o a_o little_a and_o it_o will_v come_v to_o itself_o again_o to_o which_o if_o thou_o join_v fast_v thou_o shall_v do_v well_o for_o prayer_n be_v make_v â—at_a with_o fast_v as_o tertullian_n speak_v yea_o pray_v oft_o though_o thy_o prayer_n be_v the_o short_a weak_a 〈…〉_z which_o can_v digest_v large_a 〈◊〉_d feed_v 〈◊〉_d and_o lâ—â—tle_a o_o say_v holy_a bernard_n most_o sweet_o how_o oft_o have_v thou_o mean_v prayer_n find_v i_o lament_v and_o despair_v and_o lest_o i_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v and_o what_o though_o thou_o can_v not_o power_n out_o thy_o soul_n in_o a_o flood_n of_o word_n the_o woman_n disease_v with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n say_v but_o within_o herself_o she_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o be_v hear_v of_o other_o and_o yet_o christ_n hear_v she_o and_o answer_v her_o request_n matth_n 9.21.22_o the_o lord_n esteem_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o the_o affection_n for_o the_o action_n man_n see_v the_o countenance_n god_n the_o heart_n man_n the_o deed_n but_o god_n the_o meaning_n have_v thou_o but_o thought_n and_o desire_n and_o can_v thou_o only_o express_v they_o with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n these_o speechless_a
1_o cor._n 2.9_o for_o certain_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o will_v even_o raise_v up_o our_o soul_n from_o ourselves_o and_o make_v we_o contemn_v and_o sleight_n what_o ever_o our_o enemy_n can_v do_v as_o it_o do_v our_o forefather_n much_o more_o to_o sleight_n reproach_n which_o be_v such_o bugbear_n to_o a_o great_a many_o and_o no_o marvel_n if_o that_o which_o have_v make_v so_o many_o contemn_v fire_n and_o faggot_n make_v we_o contemn_v the_o blast_n of_o man_n breath_n but_o i_o hope_v enough_o have_v be_v say_v in_o show_v that_o our_o enemy_n in_o stead_n of_o rob_v enrich_v we_o and_o in_o lieu_n of_o hurt_v pleasure_n we_o since_o they_o greaten_v our_o grace_n and_o augment_v our_o glory_n since_o if_o the_o conflict_n be_v more_o shaâ—p_n the_o crown_n will_v be_v more_o glorious_a wherefore_o if_o our_o trial_n be_v small_a let_v we_o bear_v they_o with_o patience_n which_o make_v even_o great_a burden_n easy_a if_o they_o be_v great_a and_o grievous_a let_v we_o bear_v they_o patient_o too_o since_o great_a be_v the_o weight_n of_o glory_n that_o ensue_v they_o whereas_o no_o suffering_n no_o reward_n yea_o if_o we_o be_v not_o chasten_v here_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v hereafter_o 1_o cor._n 11.32_o and_o whether_o have_v you_o rather_o rejoice_v for_o one_o sit_v or_o always_o you_o will_v do_v both_o which_o may_v not_o be_v you_o will_v be_v both_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n have_v happiness_n boâ—h_v here_o and_o hereafter_o pardon_v i_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a covetousness_n 〈◊〉_d idle_a singularity_n to_o affect_v it_o what_o that_o you_o alone_o may_v fare_v better_o than_o all_o god_n saint_n that_o god_n shall_v strew_v carpet_n for_o your_o foot_n only_o to_o walk_v unto_o your_o heaven_n and_o make_v that_o way_n smooth_a for_o you_o which_o all_o patriarch_n prophet_n evangelist_n confesser_n and_o christ_n himself_o have_v find_v rugged_a and_o bloody_a away_o with_o this_o self-love_n and_o come_v down_o you_o ambitious_a son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o ere_o you_o think_v of_o sit_v near_o the_o throne_n be_v content_v to_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o cup._n now_o be_v your_o 〈◊〉_d let_v your_o saviour_n see_v how_o much_o of_o his_o bitter_a petition_n you_o can_v pledge_v then_o shall_v you_o see_v how_o much_o of_o his_o glory_n he_o can_v afford_v you_o in_o all_o feast_n the_o course_v meat_n be_v taste_v first_o be_v content_a to_o drink_v of_o his_o vinegar_n and_o gall_n and_o after_o you_o shall_v drink_v new_a wine_n with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n beside_o without_o some_o kind_n of_o suffer_v how_o shall_v your_o sincerity_n be_v approve_v even_o nature_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o cheerful_a while_o it_o prosper_v but_o let_v god_n withdraw_v his_o hand_n no_o sight_n no_o trust_n the_o mother_n of_o micha_n while_o her_o wealth_n last_v can_v dedicate_v a_o good_a part_n of_o her_o silver_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o now_o she_o have_v lose_v it_o she_o fall_v a_o curse_v judg._n 17.1_o 2_o 3._o catiline_n while_o poor_a have_v many_o seem_a 〈◊〉_d but_o have_v feather_v his_o nest_n you_o can_v hardly_o say_v whether_o he_o be_v most_o lavish_a of_o his_o money_n or_o of_o his_o modesty_n but_o to_o be_v equal_o good_a in_o a_o prosperous_a and_o adverse_a condition_n deseru_v praise_n when_o our_o resolution_n and_o practice_n be_v like_o that_o maid_n in_o plutarch_n who_o be_v set_v in_o the_o market_n to_o be_v sell_v when_o a_o chapman_n ask_v she_o will_v thou_o be_v faithful_a if_o i_o buy_v thou_o say_v yea_o that_o i_o will_v though_o you_o do_v not_o buy_v i_o we_o all_o be_v 〈◊〉_d weary_a of_o receive_v soon_o weary_a of_o attend_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o shrink_v from_o christ_n so_o soon_o as_o our_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n shrink_v from_o we_o but_o if_o with_o the_o needle_n of_o the_o compass_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o tempestuous_a weather_n we_o remain_v always_o unmoveable_a and_o stay_v upon_o one_o point_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o loadstone_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v change_v our_o heart_n and_o we_o be_v govern_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o needle_n be_v by_o the_o north-pole_n wherefore_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o frame_v outward_a thing_n to_o thy_o mind_n do_v thou_o frame_v thy_o mind_n to_o endure_v with_o patience_n and_o comfort_n what_o he_o send_v and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o odour_n smell_v sweet_a a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a and_o pleasant_a to_o god_n yea_o herein_o thou_o shall_v approve_v thyself_o with_o david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o â—ou_o know_v that_o as_o david_n be_v unto_o god_n according_a to_o his_o heart_n so_o be_v god_n unto_o david_n according_a to_o he_o chap._n 40._o application_n of_o the_o former_a ground_n and_o so_o you_o have_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o comfort_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o shall_v apply_v they_o for_o this_o doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v better_o understand_v then_o practise_v as_o cassandra_n be_v better_o know_v than_o trust_v yet_o be_v both_o know_v apply_v and_o due_o trust_v to_o will_v like_o the_o sun_n not_o only_o delight_v our_o understanding_n with_o its_o contemplation_n but_o also_o warm_a and_o quicken_v our_o affection_n wherefore_o be_v there_o any_o weak_a christian_a so_o white-livered_a with_o nicodemus_n that_o the_o reproach_n and_o persecution_n which_o attend_v his_o profession_n make_v he_o ashamed_a of_o christ_n or_o cause_v he_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v the_o lord_n whereby_o he_o be_v fright_v out_o of_o the_o narrow_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n let_v he_o draw_v near_o for_o i_o chief_o direct_v my_o speech_n unto_o he_o be_v affliction_n and_o persecution_n so_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a as_o have_v be_v show_v do_v not_o god_n only_o gain_v glory_n by_o our_o suffering_n but_o do_v they_o also_o bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o prayer_n wean_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n keep_v we_o always_o prepare_v for_o our_o enemy_n assault_n discover_v whether_o we_o be_v sincere_a or_o no_o make_v we_o humble_a improve_v all_o christian_a grace_n in_o we_o be_v god_n more_o special_o present_a with_o we_o in_o affliction_n can_v our_o enemy_n diminish_v one_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n without_o god_n special_a leave_n and_o appointment_n have_v he_o promise_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n be_v these_o stripe_n the_o chief_a token_n and_o pledge_n of_o god_n love_n and_o adoption_n be_v none_o of_o his_o child_n ever_o exempt_v from_o the_o like_a and_o last_o shall_v our_o momentany_a suffering_n be_v reward_v with_o everlasting_a glory_n yea_o shall_v our_o glory_n be_v increase_v as_o our_o suffering_n have_v be_v more_o then_o let_v they_o serve_v as_o so_o many_o restorative_n to_o thy_o faint_a spirit_n yea_o lift_v up_o thy_o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o and_o strengthen_v thy_o weak_a knee_n heb._n 12.12_o for_o i_o suppose_v thy_o faint_a and_o droop_v be_v from_o fear_n and_o thy_o fear_n from_o doubt_v and_o thy_o doubt_v from_o unbelief_n and_o thy_o unbelief_n chief_o from_o ignorance_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o whence_o be_v thy_o ignorance_n of_o these_o but_o this_o thou_o have_v never_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n or_o if_o thou_o have_v thou_o do_v never_o serious_o ponder_v these_o scripture_n which_o have_v former_o be_v rehearse_v for_o have_v thou_o serious_o consider_v they_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v dare_v to_o make_v that_o a_o occasion_n of_o grief_n and_o prejudice_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o joy_n and_o confirmation_n that_o can_v be_v for_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o express_a direct_a and_o significant_a what_o demonstration_n can_v be_v give_v more_o solid_a what_o fortification_n or_o bulwark_n so_o strong_a and_o safe_a against_o the_o affront_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n thou_o say_v thou_o be_v persecute_v for_o well-doing_n and_o therefore_o think_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n god_n say_v it_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v common_a to_o all_o his_o child_n not_o christ_n himself_o except_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o blessedness_n that_o speak_v they_o and_o apply_v they_o to_o thyself_o as_o if_o they_o be_v particular_o speak_v to_o thou_o by_o name_n even_o as_o when_o twenty_o be_v in_o a_o room_n where_o be_v a_o fair_a well-drawn_a picture_n every_o one_o think_v the_o picture_n look_v upon_o he_o and_o have_v not_o more_o modesty_n or_o manner_n in_o leave_v those_o dish_n for_o thy_o letter_n than_o will_v do_v thou_o good_a be_v not_o like_o a_o monkey_n which_o look_v in_o a_o glass_n think_v he_o see_v another_o monkey_n face_n and_o not_o his_o own_o
may_v work_v in_o we_o some_o flash_n of_o desire_n and_o purpose_n of_o better_a obedience_n but_o we_o be_v constant_a in_o nothing_o but_o in_o perpetual_a offend_n only_o therein_o we_o cease_v not_o for_o when_o we_o be_v wake_v our_o flesh_n tempt_v we_o to_o wickedness_n if_o we_o be_v sleep_v it_o solicit_v we_o to_o filthiness_n or_o perhaps_o when_o we_o have_v offend_v thou_o all_o the_o day_n at_o night_n we_o pray_v unto_o thou_o but_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o our_o pray_n first_o we_o sin_n and_o then_o we_o pray_v thou_o to_o forgive_v it_o and_o then_o return_v to_o our_o sin_n again_o as_o if_o we_o come_v to_o thou_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o crave_v leave_n to_o offend_v thou_o or_o of_o thy_o grant_v our_o request_n we_o even_o dishonour_v thou_o and_o blaspheme_v thy_o name_n while_o thou_o do_v support_v and_o relieve_v we_o run_v from_o thou_o while_o thou_o do_v call_v we_o and_o forget_v thou_o while_o thou_o be_v feed_v we_o so_o thou_o spare_v we_o we_o sleep_v and_o to_o morrow_n we_o sin_v again_o o_o how_o just_o may_v thou_o forsake_v we_o as_o we_o forsake_v thou_o and_o condemn_v uâ—_n who_o conscience_n can_v but_o condemn_v our_o selus_fw-la but_o who_o can_v measure_v thy_o goodness_n who_o give_v all_o and_o forgive_v all_o though_o we_o be_v sinful_a yet_o thou_o love_v we_o though_o we_o be_v miserable_o ingrateful_a yet_o thou_o most_o plentiful_o bless_v we_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o do_v serve_v thou_o who_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o thy_o enemy_n o_o that_o thou_o who_o have_v so_o endear_v we_o to_o serve_v thou_o will_v also_o give_v we_o heart_n and_o hand_n to_o serve_v thou_o with_o thy_o own_o gift_n wherefore_o of_o thy_o goodness_n and_o for_o thy_o great_a name_n sake_n we_o beseech_v thou_o take_v away_o our_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v we_o heart_n of_o flesh_n enable_v we_o to_o repent_v what_o we_o have_v do_v and_o never_o more_o to_o do_v what_o we_o have_v once_o repent_v not_o foster_a any_o one_o sin_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o because_o infidelity_n be_v the_o bitter_a root_n of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n the_o true_a mother_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o goodness_n nor_o be_v we_o christian_n indeed_o except_o we_o imitate_v christ_n and_o square_v our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o thy_o word_n give_v we_o that_o faith_n which_o manifest_v itself_o by_o a_o godly_a life_n which_o purify_v the_o heart_n work_v by_o love_n and_o sanctify_v the_o whole_a man_n throughout_o yea_o since_o if_o our_o faith_n be_v true_a and_o saâ—ing_a it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v sever_v from_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o sanctification_n than_o life_n can_v be_v without_o motion_n or_o the_o sun_n without_o light_n give_v we_o spiritual_a wisdom_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v our_o selus_fw-la whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o be_v delude_v with_o opinion_n only_o as_o thousand_o be_v discover_v unto_o we_o the_o emptiness_n vanity_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o thing_n here_o below_o to_o do_v our_o poor_a soul_n the_o least_o good_a that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o set_v a_o high_a price_n upon_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o soul_n consider_v that_o if_o we_o have_v he_o we_o want_v nothing_o if_o we_o want_v he_o we_o have_v nothing_o final_o o_o lord_n give_v unto_o we_o and_o increase_v in_o we_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n enlighten_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o truth_n and_o inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o love_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a that_o we_o may_v esteem_v it_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v thy_o blessed_a will_n give_v we_o religious_a thought_n godly_a desire_n zealous_a affection_n holy_a endeavour_n assure_a persuasion_n of_o faith_n steadfast_a wait_a through_o hope_n constancy_n in_o suffer_v through_o patience_n and_o hearty_a rejoice_n from_o love_n regenerate_v our_o mind_n purify_v our_o nature_n turn_v all_o our_o joy_n into_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o our_o peace_n into_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o all_o our_o fear_n into_o the_o fear_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v love_v righteousness_n with_o as_o great_a good_a will_n as_o ever_o we_o love_v wickedness_n and_o go_v before_o other_o in_o thankfulness_n towards_o thou_o as_o far_o as_o thou_o go_v in_o mercy_n towards_o we_o before_o they_o give_v we_o victory_n in_o temptation_n patience_n in_o sickness_n contentment_n in_o poverty_n joy_n in_o distress_n hope_v in_o trouble_n confidence_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n give_v we_o always_o to_o think_v and_o meditate_v of_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n together_o with_o the_o ransom_n which_o thy_o son_n pay_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o one_o and_o to_o purchase_v for_o we_o the_o other_o so_o shall_v neither_o thy_o benefit_n nor_o thy_o chastisement_n nor_o thy_o word_n return_v ineffectual_a but_o accomplish_v that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v send_v until_o we_o be_v whole_o renew_v to_o the_o image_n of_o thy_o son_n these_o thing_n we_o humble_o beg_v at_o thy_o fatherly_a hand_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o thou_o know_v in_o thy_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o be_v needful_a and_o necessary_a for_o our_o soul_n or_o body_n or_o estate_n or_o name_n or_o friend_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n better_a than_o we_o our_o selus_fw-la can_v either_o ask_v or_o think_v and_o that_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n for_o thy_o promise_n sake_n for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n for_o thy_o son_n sake_n who_o suffer_v for_o sin_n and_o sin_v not_o and_o who_o righteousness_n plead_v for_o our_o unrighteousness_n in_o he_o it_o be_v that_o we_o come_v unto_o thou_o in_o he_o we_o call_v upon_o thou_o who_o be_v our_o redeemer_n our_o preserver_n and_o our_o saviour_n to_o who_o with_o thou_o and_o thy_o bless_a spirit_n be_v ascribe_v as_o be_v most_o due_a all_o honour_n glory_n praise_n power_n might_n majesty_n dominion_n and_o hearty_a thanksgiving_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o night_n follow_v and_o for_o evermore_o amen_n a_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v at_o any_o time_n o_o almighty_a eternal_a most_o glorious_a and_o only_o wise_a god_n giver_n to_o they_o which_o want_n comforter_n of_o they_o which_o suffer_v and_o forgiver_n of_o they_o that_o repent_v who_o true_o to_o know_v be_v everlasting_a life_n we_o they_o poor_a creature_n acknowledge_v and_o confess_v unto_o thou_o who_o know_v the_o secret_n and_o desire_n of_o all_o heart_n that_o of_o our_o selus_fw-la we_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o listen_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n much_o less_o to_o present_v ourselves_o before_o thy_o majesty_n with_o the_o least_o confidence_n that_o thou_o shall_v hear_v our_o prayer_n or_o accept_v of_o our_o service_n but_o rather_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v these_o our_o confession_n and_o according_o condemn_v we_o to_o the_o low_a place_n in_o hell_n for_o our_o continual_o abuse_v thy_o mercy_n and_o those_o many_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o in_o thy_o long_a suffering_n thou_o have_v afford_v for_o our_o reclaim_n we_o be_v the_o curse_a seed_n of_o rebellious_a parent_n we_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o whereas_o thou_o may_v have_v execute_v thy_o fierce_a displeasure_n upon_o we_o so_o soon_o as_o thou_o give_v we_o be_v and_o so_o prevent_v our_o further_a dishonour_v thou_o we_o have_v instead_o of_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o thou_o our_o god_n and_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o thy_o majesty_n do_v nothing_o from_o our_o infancy_n but_o add_v sin_n unto_o sin_n in_o break_v every_o one_o of_o thy_o holy_a law_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o as_o rule_n and_o direction_n to_o walk_v by_o and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_v yea_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o thy_o righteous_a precept_n which_o we_o have_v not_o break_v more_o time_n and_o way_n than_o we_o can_v express_v so_o far_o have_v we_o be_v from_o a_o privative_a holiness_n in_o reform_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o a_o positive_a holiness_n in_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a which_o thou_o may_v just_o require_v of_o we_o be_v we_o have_v once_o ability_n so_o to_o do_v if_o we_o have_v not_o wilful_o lose_v it_o for_o thou_o do_v form_v we_o righteous_a and_o holy_a have_v not_o we_o deform_v ourselves_o whereas_o now_o like_o satan_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n and_o make_v other_o sin_n too_o who_o will_v not_o so_o sin_n but_o for_o we_o for_o we_o have_v a_o army_n of_o unclean_a desire_n that_o perpetual_o sight_n against_o our_o soul_n
instead_o of_o all_o their_o posterity_n before_o they_o have_v issue_n and_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o they_o as_o public_a person_n not_o for_o themselves_o only_o but_o for_o their_o posterity_n who_o be_v to_o stand_v or_o fall_v with_o they_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o own_o will_n in_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n through_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n have_v make_v we_o and_o all_o mankind_n descend_v from_o they_o by_o ordinary_a generation_n as_o guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n as_o any_o heir_n be_v liable_a to_o his_o father_n debt_n their_o act_n be_v we_o as_o the_o act_n of_o a_o knight_n or_o burgess_n in_o the_o parliament_n house_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a county_n in_o who_o name_n and_o room_n they_o sit_v and_o who_o they_o represent_v by_o which_o mean_v our_o nature_n be_v so_o corrupt_v that_o we_o be_v utter_o indispose_v and_o make_v opposite_a unto_o all_o that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a and_o whole_o incline_v to_o all_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o and_o have_v also_o lose_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n incur_v his_o displeasure_n and_o curse_n so_o as_o we_o be_v just_o liable_a to_o all_o punishment_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v now_o for_o the_o full_a confirm_v and_o amplify_a of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v touch_v original_a sin_n take_v only_o these_o ensue_a scripture_n and_o auhorism_n without_o any_o needless_a connexion_n that_o i_o may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o brief_a sect._n x._o among_o many_o other_o the_o most_o pregnant_a scripture_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o this_o point_n i_o hold_v to_o be_v these_o the_o father_n have_v eat_v sour_a grape_n and_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n jer._n 31.29_o be_v a_o true_a proverb_n though_o by_o they_o abuse_v by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v rom._n 5.12_o to_o 21._o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o job_n 14.4_o see_v chap._n 15.14_o 15_o 16._o we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n isa._n 64_o 6._o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n rom._n 3.20_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.21_o 22_o 23._o and_o god_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o and_o it_o repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n gen._n 6_o 5_o 6._o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v all_o under_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n they_o be_v all_o go_v on_o it_o of_o the_o way_n they_o be_v altogether_o become_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n rom._n 3.9_o to_o 20._o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n false_a witness_n blasphemy_n mat._n 15.19_o see_v gal._n 5.19_o 20_o 21._o whence_o come_v war_n and_o sighting_n among_o you_o come_v they_o not_o hence_o even_o of_o your_o lust_n that_o war_n in_o your_o member_n james_n 4.1_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v unbelieving_a be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v tit._n 1.15_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n &_o c_o rom._n 7.14_o to_o 25._o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v all_o this_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o himself_o see_v ephes._n 2.2_o 3._o gal._n 3.10_o yet_o how_o many_o that_o grieve_v for_o their_o other_o sin_n which_o be_v never_o trouble_v for_o their_o original_a corruption_n which_o shall_v above_o all_o be_v bewail_v even_o as_o the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o think_v worthy_a not_o of_o our_o sigh_n alone_o but_o of_o our_o tear_n for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a wheel_n of_o the_o clock_n that_o set_v all_o the_o other_o wheel_v a_o move_a while_o it_o seem_v to_o move_v slow_a and_o never_o do_v any_o true_o and_o orderly_o repent_v that_o begin_v not_o here_o esteem_v it_o the_o most_o foul_a and_o hateful_a of_o all_o as_o david_n psal._n 51.5_o and_o paul_n cry_v out_o of_o it_o as_o the_o most_o secret_a deceitful_a and_o powerful_a evil_n rom._n 7.23_o 24._o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o but_o clear_o see_v the_o foulness_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o it_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v our_o eye_n to_o sleep_v nor_o our_o eyelid_n to_o slumber_n until_o a_o happy_a change_n have_v wrought_v these_o heart_n of_o we_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o better_a than_o so_o many_o sty_n of_o unclean_a devil_n to_o become_v habitation_n for_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n sect._n xi_o we_o be_v the_o curse_a seed_n of_o rebellious_a parent_n neither_o need_v we_o anymore_o to_o condemn_v we_o than_o what_o we_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n with_o we_o in_o adam_n the_o root_n of_o all_o we_o all_o so_o sin_v that_o if_o we_o have_v no_o inherent_a sin_n of_o our_o own_o this_o impute_a sin_n of_o he_o be_v enough_o to_o damn_v we_o 〈…〉_z utter_v the_o branch_n can_v be_v better_a they_o be_v the_o fountain_n we_o the_o spring_n if_o the_o fountain_n be_v filthy_a so_o must_v the_o spring_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o holy_a david_n cry_v out_o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o psal._n 51.5_o tantillus_fw-la pver_fw-la tantus_fw-la peccator_fw-la say_v st_n austin_n when_o a_o little_a child_n i_o be_v a_o great_a sinner_n as_o in_o the_o little_a and_o tender_a bud_n be_v enfold_v the_o leaf_n the_o blossom_n and_o the_o fruit_n so_o even_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o young_a child_n there_o be_v a_o bundle_n and_o pack_n of_o folly_n lay_v up_o as_o solomon_n affirm_v pro._n 22.15_o and_o as_o moses_n speak_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a even_o from_o his_o childhood_n gen._n 6.5_o &_o 8.21_o we_o bring_v a_o world_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n with_o we_o and_o be_v condemn_v so_o soon_o as_o conceive_v we_o be_v adjudge_v to_o eternal_a death_n before_o we_o live_v a_o temporal_a life_n as_o admit_v thou_o have_v never_o offend_v in_o the_o least_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n all_o thy_o life_n yea_o admit_v thou_o can_v now_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n actual_o and_o spiritual_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o it_o can_v not_o keep_v thou_o out_o of_o hell_n since_o that_o original_a sin_n which_o we_o draw_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v enough_o to_o damn_v we_o sin_n and_o corruption_n be_v the_o riches_n that_o we_o bequeath_v to_o our_o child_n rebellion_n the_o inheritance_n that_o we_o have_v purchase_v for_o they_o death_n the_o wage_n that_o we_o have_v procure_v they_o god_n make_v we_o after_o his_o own_o image_n but_o by_o sin_n we_o have_v turn_v the_o image_n of_o god_n into_o the_o image_n of_o satan_n yea_o like_a satan_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n and_o make_v other_o sin_n too_o who_o will_v not_o so_o sin_v but_o for_o we_o as_o a_o furnace_n continual_o sparkle_v as_o the_o rage_a sea_n foam_v and_o cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n and_o as_o a_o filthy_a dunghill_n do_v continual_o reek_v forth_o and_o evaporate_v odious_a odour_n so_o do_v our_o heart_n natural_o stream_n forth_o unsavoury_a eructation_n unholy_a lust_n and_o motion_n even_o continual_o as_o o_o the_o infinite_o intricate_a wind_a and_o turn_n of_o the_o dark_a labyrinth_n of_o man_n heart_n who_o find_v not_o in_o himself_o a_o indisposition_n of_o mind_n to_o all_o good_a and_o a_o inclination_n to_o all_o evil_a o_o the_o strange_a monster_n the_o ugly_a odious_a hideous_a fiend_n the_o swarm_n litter_n legion_n of_o noisome_a lust_n that_o be_v coâ—ched_v in_o the_o stink_a sty_n of_o every_o one_o of_o our_o deceitful_a heart_n insomuch_o that_o if_o all_o our_o thought_n do_v but_o break_v forth_o into_o action_n
bloody_a to_o he_o to_z his_o and_o thy_o own_o soul_n none_o that_o have_v eye_n in_o their_o head_n and_o open_a can_v be_v so_o sottish_a but_o sin_n be_v like_o the_o juice_n of_o poppy_n call_v opium_n which_o if_o the_o quantity_n exceed_v bring_v the_o patient_a into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n that_o he_o never_o awake_v sinner_n dream_v they_o be_v awake_a but_o indeed_o they_o be_v fast_o asleep_a yea_o with_o sardis_n they_o be_v dead_a while_o they_o think_v they_o be_v alive_a and_o indeed_o this_o misprision_n or_o mistake_n this_o very_a opinion_n of_o be_v in_o ease_n good_a enough_o keep_v a_o man_n out_o of_o all_o possibility_n of_o be_v better_v for_o what_o we_o presume_v to_o have_v attain_v we_o seek_v not_o after_o yea_o this_o conceit_a righteousness_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o many_o a_o man_n have_v be_v good_a if_o he_o have_v not_o at_o present_a so_o think_v himself_o until_o paul_n be_v humble_v to_o the_o very_a ground_n tremble_v and_o astonish_v he_o never_o ask_v jesus_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v and_o the_o like_a of_o those_o convert_v that_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n at_o peter_n search_a sermon_n upon_o their_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v the_o murderer_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n act_v 2.36.37_o 38._o sect._n xxvi_o in_o the_o last_o place_n touch_v their_o election_n this_o be_v a_o infallible_a truth_n whosoever_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o salvation_n to_o they_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o mean_n also_o which_o be_v holiness_n indeed_o a_o man_n may_v be_v so_o bold_a of_o his_o predestination_n as_o to_o forget_v his_o conversation_n so_o he_o may_v dream_v himself_o in_o heaven_n and_o waken_v from_o that_o dream_n in_o hell_n god_n purpose_n touch_v the_o end_n include_v the_o mean_n though_o god_n have_v promise_v paul_n that_o his_o company_n shall_v not_o be_v drown_v yet_o he_o tell_v the_o mariner_n that_o unless_o they_o keep_v in_o the_o ship_n they_o shall_v be_v drown_v act_v 27.22_o 23_o 31._o as_o if_o their_o safety_n shall_v not_o be_v without_o mean_n rebekah_n have_v god_n oracle_n for_o jacob_n life_n yet_o she_o send_v he_o away_o out_o of_o esau_n reach_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o herod_n to_o hurt_v the_o child_n jesus_n yet_o he_o must_v fly_v into_o egypt_n and_o so_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o last_o place_n what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n belong_v which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o undertake_v now_o if_o man_n will_v yet_o go_v on_o and_o perish_v in_o their_o impenitency_n their_o blood_n be_v on_o their_o own_o head_n and_o not_o on_o i_o i_o have_v discharge_v my_o duty_n nevertheless_o lest_o the_o single_a evidence_n that_o i_o bring_v from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n shall_v not_o prove_v sufficient_a to_o gain_v your_o credence_n to_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o because_o example_n give_v a_o quick_a impression_n than_o argument_n i_o have_v one_o thing_n more_o to_o crave_v of_o thou_o which_o be_v that_o thou_o will_v also_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o two_o party_n in_o the_o ensue_a or_o second_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o be_v late_o in_o thy_o very_a condition_n though_o now_o by_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n they_o have_v their_o eye_n open_v and_o their_o heart_n change_v to_o see_v and_o know_v both_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o what_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o so_o by_o a_o three_o fold_v cord_n you_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o accept_v of_o salvation_n upon_o god_n own_o term_n whereas_o otherwise_o you_o can_v no_o way_n escape_v his_o eternal_a wrath_n the_o ensue_a or_o second_o part_n which_o i_o will_v request_v you_o to_o read_v and_o mind_n be_v a_o happy_a conference_n between_o a_o formalist_n convert_v and_o a_o loose_a libertine_n entitle_v a_o experimental_a index_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o part_n the_o second_o follow_v finis_fw-la sell_v only_o by_o james_n crump_n in_o little_a bartholomew_n well-yard_n and_o by_o henry_n cripps_n in_o popes-head-alley_n at_o the_o same_o place_n there_o be_v also_o to_o be_v sell_v five_o and_o thirty_o other_o piece_n of_o practical_a divinity_n compose_v by_o the_o same_o author_n 1660._o this_o sheet_n and_o half_a with_o â—ower_n other_o sheet_n of_o as_o considerable_a matter_n be_v all_o to_o be_v have_v for_o a_o penny_n at_o the_o black_a swan_n by_o moorâ—_n gaâ—e_n a_o experimental_a index_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o self-knowledge_n in_o which_o as_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n the_o civil_a of_o man_n may_v see_v what_o need_n they_o have_v of_o a_o redeemer_n and_o that_o it_o most_o deep_o concern_v they_o with_o all_o speed_n to_o sue_v out_o their_o pardon_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o rely_v whole_o and_o only_o upon_o freegrace_n for_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n except_o they_o prefer_v a_o everlasting_a furnace_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o hell_n before_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o superabundant_a glory_n in_o heaven_n as_o all_o most_o sottish_o do_v that_o by_o sin_n and_o satan_n be_v bewitch_v draw_v up_o and_o publish_v for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o by_o r._n young_a of_o roxwell_n in_o essex_n florilegus_n add_v this_o as_o a_o three_o part_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o true_a wisdom_n and_o those_o three_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n entitle_v a_o short_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o grace_n and_o salvation_n sect._n xxvii_o a_o loose_a libertine_n meet_v with_o his_o friend_n that_o have_v late_o be_v a_o formal_n christian_n he_o greet_v he_o as_o follow_v sir_n methinks_v i_o have_v observe_v in_o you_o a_o strange_a alteration_n since_o our_o last_o meeting_n at_o middleburrough_n not_o only_o in_o your_o behaviour_n company_n and_o converse_v but_o even_o in_o your_o countenance_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n if_o i_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a convert_n true_o sir_n you_o be_v not_o at_o all_o mistake_v nor_o be_o i_o unwilling_a to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o cause_n if_o you_o can_v afford_v to_o hear_v it_o soon_o after_o my_o return_n into_o england_n i_o be_v carry_v by_o a_o friend_n to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n where_o the_o minister_n so_o represent_v the_o very_a thought_n secret_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o my_o heart_n unto_o my_o conscience_n that_o i_o can_v not_o but_o say_v of_o he_o as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n once_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n he_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v which_o make_v i_o conclude_v with_o that_o vnbeliever_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 24_o 25._o that_o god_n be_v in_o he_o of_o a_o truth_n nor_o can_v he_o ever_o have_v so_o do_v if_o he_o be_v not_o of_o god_n as_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n reason_v with_o the_o pharisee_n touch_v jesus_n when_o he_o have_v open_v his_o eye_n that_o have_v be_v blind_a from_o his_o birth_n joh._n 9.32_o 33._o whereupon_o i_o can_v have_v no_o peace_n nor_o râ—st_n until_o i_o have_v further_o commune_v with_o he_o about_o my_o estate_n for_o i_o find_v myself_o in_o a_o lose_a condition_n touch_v eternity_n it_o fare_v with_o i_o as_o it_o do_v wiâ—h_v those_o jew_n act._n 2._o when_o peter_n by_o his_o search_a sermon_n have_v convince_v they_o that_o christ_n who_o they_o have_v by_o wicked_a hand_n crucify_v and_o slay_v be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o glory_n ver_fw-la 36_o 37._o and_o have_v have_v the_o happiness_n to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o sage_a advice_n as_o i_o stand_v in_o need_n thereof_o god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o administer_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o they_o that_o be_v weary_a isa_n 50.4_o i_o bless_v god_n his_o word_n and_o spirit_n have_v wrought_v in_o i_o such_o a_o change_n and_o strange_a alteration_n that_o it_o have_v open_v my_o eye_n that_o be_v blind_a before_o incline_v my_o will_n to_o obedience_n which_o before_o be_v rebellious_a soften_v my_o heart_n sanctify_a and_o quite_o change_v my_o affection_n so_o that_o i_o now_o love_v that_o good_a which_o before_o i_o hate_v and_o hate_v that_o evil_n which_o before_o i_o love_v and_o be_o delight_v with_o those_o holy_a exercise_n which_o heretofore_o do_v most_o displease_v i_o and_o be_o displease_v with_o those_o vain_a pleasure_n and_o filthy_a sin_n which_o in_o time_n past_a do_v most_o delight_v i_o which_o be_v such_o a_o mercy_n that_o no_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o express_v for_o till_o that_o hour_n i_o go_v on_o in_o the_o broad_a way_n and_o world_n road_n to_o destruction_n without_o any_o mistrust_n whereas_o now_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o
easy_o know_v by_o their_o language_n for_o swear_v and_o curse_v be_v the_o very_a language_n of_o the_o damn_a as_o you_o may_v see_v revel_v 16.1_o 21._o only_o they_o learn_v it_o 〈◊〉_d before_o they_o come_v in_o hell_n as_o whence_o do_v 〈…〉_z devil_n learn_v this_o their_o damnable_a curse_v and_o swear_v be_v not_o their_o tongue_n fire_v and_o edge_v from_o hell_n as_o st._n james_n have_v it_o james_n 3.6_o and_o do_v not_o experience_n show_v that_o the_o language_n of_o hell_n be_v so_o familiar_a with_o many_o of_o they_o that_o blasphemy_n be_v become_v their_o mother_n tongue_n trâ—e_o these_o poor_a simple_a soul_n know_v none_o of_o all_o this_o as_o those_o four_o hundred_o of_o ahab_n prophet_n in_o who_o this_o â—vil_a spirit_n speak_v do_v not_o know_v that_o satan_n speak_v by_o they_o 1_o king_n 22.22_o neither_o do_v judas_n know_v when_o he_o eat_v the_o sop_n that_o satan_n enter_v into_o he_o and_o put_v it_o into_o his_o heart_n to_o betray_v christ_n john_n 13.2_o nor_o do_v magistrate_n when_o they_o cast_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n into_o prison_n once_o imagine_v that_o the_o devil_n make_v they_o his_o jailor_n but_o he_o do_v so_o they_o be_v his_o instrument_n but_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a author_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o rev._n 2.10_o neither_o do_v annanias_n and_o sapphira_n once_o think_v that_o satan_n have_v fill_v their_o heart_n or_o put_v that_o lie_n into_o their_o mouth_n for_o which_o they_o be_v strike_v dead_a act._n 5._o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o he_o do_v so_o vers_n 3._o nor_o eve_n in_o paradise_n have_v not_o the_o least_o suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v satan_n that_o speak_v to_o she_o by_o the_o serpent_n nor_o adam_n that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n mind_n in_o her_o mouth_n his_o heart_n in_o her_o lip_n when_o tempt_v to_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n nor_o do_v david_n once_o dream_v that_o it_o be_v satan_n who_o move_v he_o to_o number_v the_o people_n 1_o chron._n 21.1_o much_o less_o do_v peter_n who_o so_o love_v christ_n imagine_v that_o he_o be_v set_v on_o by_o satan_n to_o tempt_v his_o own_o lord_n and_o master_n with_o those_o affectionate_a word_n master_n pity_v thyself_o for_o if_o christ_n have_v pity_v himself_o peter_n and_o all_o the_o world_n have_v perish_v yet_o it_o be_v so_o which_o occasion_v christ_n to_o answer_v he_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n matth._n 16.22_o 23._o much_o more_o be_v it_o so_o with_o you_o who_o tear_v heaven_n with_o your_o blasphemy_n and_o bandy_v the_o dreadful_a name_n of_o god_n in_o your_o impure_a and_o pollute_a mouth_n by_o your_o bloody_a oath_n and_o execration_n for_o how_o else_o can_v you_o swear_v and_o curse_v as_o if_o he_o that_o make_v the_o ear_n can_v not_o hear_v or_o as_o if_o he_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v fear_v nor_o care_v for_o who_o for_o sin_n cast_v the_o angel_n out_o of_o heaven_n adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n drown_v the_o old_a world_n rain_v down_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n upon_o sodom_n command_v the_o earth_n to_o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v down_o quick_a korah_n and_o his_o company_n he_o who_o smite_v egypt_n with_o so_o many_o plague_n overthrow_v phoraoh_n and_o his_o host_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n destroy_v great_a and_o mighty_a king_n give_v their_o land_n for_o a_o inheritance_n to_o his_o people_n and_o can_v as_o easy_o with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n strike_v you_o dead_a while_o you_o be_v blaspheme_v he_o and_o cast_v you_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n for_o your_o odious_a unthankfullness_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n beyond_o expression_n that_o he_o have_v spare_v you_o so_o long_o when_o a_o dog_n fly_v in_o his_o master_n face_n that_o keep_v he_o we_o conclude_v he_o be_v mad_a be_v you_o then_o rational_a man_n that_o be_v never_o so_o little_o cross_v will_v fly_v in_o your_o maker_n face_n and_o tear_v your_o saviours-name_n in_o piece_n with_o oath_n and_o execration_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o frenzy_n no_o you_o be_v demoniacal_a obsess_v or_o rather_o pofess_z with_o a_o devil_n and_o more_o miserable_a than_o such_o a_o one_o because_o it_o be_v a_o devil_n of_o your_o own_o choose_n as_o basil_n speak_v or_o if_o you_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o reason_n leave_v oâ—_n do_v in_o the_o least_o love_n yourselves_o leave_v off_o your_o damnable_a and_o devilish_a sweat_v and_o 〈…〉_z god_n have_v make_v and_o set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n against_o this_o horrid_a sin_n and_o against_o all_o those_o that_o so_o dare_o and_o audacious_o provoke_v he_o lest_o you_o be_v plague_v with_o a_o witness_n and_o that_o both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o for_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v have_v threaten_v that_o his_o curse_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o swearer_n as_o it_o be_v zach._n 5.1_o to_o 5._o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o be_v already_o curse_v though_o you_o know_v it_o not_o that_o either_o he_o have_v curse_v you_o in_o your_o body_n by_o sâ—nding_v some_o foul_a disease_n or_o in_o your_o estate_n by_o sudden_o consume_v it_o or_o in_o your_o name_n by_o blemish_v and_o blast_v it_o or_o in_o your_o seed_n by_o not_o prosper_v it_o or_o in_o your_o mind_n by_o darken_v it_o or_o in_o your_o heart_n by_o harden_v it_o or_o in_o your_o conscience_n by_o terrify_v it_o or_o will_v in_o your_o soul_n by_o everlasting_o damn_v it_o if_o you_o repent_v not_o wherefore_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v before_o it_o prove_v too_o late_o yea_o my_o brethren_n bethink_v yourselves_o what_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o you_o it_o be_v his_o maintenance_n we_o take_v and_o live_v on_o the_o air_n we_o breathe_v the_o earth_n we_o tread_v on_o the_o fire_n that_o warm_v we_o the_o water_n that_o cool_v and_o cleanse_v we_o the_o clothes_n that_o cover_v we_o the_o food_n that_o do_v nourish_v we_o the_o delight_n that_o cheer_v we_o the_o bâ—asts_n that_o serve_v we_o the_o angel_n that_o attend_v we_o even_o all_o be_v he_o that_o we_o be_v not_o at_o this_o present_a in_o hell_n there_o to_o fry_v in_o flame_n never_o to_o be_v free_v that_o we_o have_v the_o free_a offer_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o everlasting_a glory_n in_o heaven_n hereafter_o we_o be_v only_o behold_v to_o he_o and_o shall_v we_o deny_v this_o lord_n that_o have_v buy_v we_o shall_v we_o most_o spiteful_o and_o malicious_o fight_v on_o satan_n side_n against_o he_o with_o all_o our_o might_n and_o that_o against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n i_o wish_v that_o you_o will_v a_o little_a think_v of_o it_o neither_o object_n that_o you_o be_v so_o accustom_v to_o swear_v that_o you_o can_v leave_v it_o for_o this_o defence_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o offence_n as_o take_v a_o instance_n shall_v a_o thief_n or_o murderer_n at_o the_o bar_n allege_v for_o his_o defence_n that_o it_o have_v be_v his_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o a_o long_a time_n to_o rob_v and_o kill_v and_o therefore_o he_o must_v continue_v it_o or_o if_o he_o do_v will_v not_o the_o judge_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o send_v he_o to_o the_o gallow_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o of_o all_o other_o sin_n this_o sin_n of_o swear_v be_v the_o most_o inexcusable_a first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n from_o which_o of_o all_o other_o sin_n we_o have_v most_o power_n of_o abstinence_n for_o be_v you_o force_v to_o pay_v three_o shilling_n four_o penny_n for_o every_o oath_n you_o swear_v as_o the_o law_n enjoin_v or_o if_o you_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v your_o tongue_n cut_v out_o which_o be_v too_o light_a a_o punishment_n for_o this_o sin_n damnation_n be_v the_o due_a penalty_n thereof_o as_o the_o apostle_n set_v it_o down_o jam._n 5.12_o you_o both_o can_v and_o will_v leave_v it_o second_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o which_o of_o all_o other_o sin_n we_o have_v the_o few_o temptation_n for_o all_o thou_o can_v expect_v by_o it_o be_v the_o suspicion_n of_o a_o common_a liar_n by_o be_v a_o common_a swearer_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v vex_v otheâ—s_n and_o they_o shall_v hate_v thou_o for_o it_o bring_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o appearance_n of_o good_a unto_o we_o to_o induce_v we_o for_o whereas_o other_o sin_n have_v their_o several_a bait_n to_o allure_v we_o some_o the_o bait_n of_o profit_n some_o of_o honour_n some_o of_o pleasure_n this_o sin_n be_v destitute_a of_o they_o all_o and_o only_o bring_v much_o loss_n here_o namely_o of_o credit_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hereafter_o which_o 〈◊〉_d of_o more_o value_n than_o ten_o thousand_o world_n which_o show_v that_o thou_o lo_o 〈…〉_z louse_n to_z
than_o their_o flesh_n and_o brain_n be_v worth_a that_o more_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o one_o swine_n nose_n and_o mouth_n and_o gut_n than_o will_v maintain_v five_o sufficient_a family_n 2._o br._n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v what_o all_o the_o drunkard_n in_o one_o shire_n or_o county_n do_v devour_v &_o worse_o than_o throw_v away_o in_o one_o year_n when_o it_o have_v be_v know_v if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o author_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o other_o that_o two_o and_o thirty_o in_o one_o cluster_n have_v make_v themselves_o drink_v that_o six_o and_o thirty_o have_v drink_v themselves_o dead_a in_o the_o place_n with_o carouse_v of_o health_n that_o at_o one_o supper_n one_o and_o forty_o have_v kill_v themselves_o with_o strive_v for_o the_o conquest_n that_o two_o have_v drink_v each_o of_o they_o a_o peck_n at_o a_o draught_n that_o four_o man_n have_v drink_v four_o gallon_n of_o wine_n at_o a_o sit_v that_o one_o man_n have_v drink_v two_o gallon_n of_o wine_n and_o two_o more_o three_o gallon_n of_o wine_n a_o piece_n at_o a_o time_n that_o one_o drunkard_n in_o a_o few_o hour_n drink_v four_o gallon_n of_o wine_n that_o four_o ancient_a man_n 〈…〉_z all_o three_o hundred_o cup_n of_o wine_n among_o four_o man_n and_o last_o that_o three_o woman_n come_v into_o a_o tavern_n in_o fleetstreet_n when_o i_o be_v a_o boy_n take_v it_o upon_o claptons_n oath_n and_o credit_n who_o draw_v the_o wine_n and_o drink_v forty_o nine_o quart_n of_o sack_n two_o of_o they_o sixteen_o a_o piece_n and_o the_o three_o to_o get_v the_o victory_n seventeen_o quart_n of_o sack_n which_o be_v so_o what_o may_v the_o many_o million_o of_o these_o ding-thristy_a dearth-maker_n consume_v in_o a_o year_n in_o all_o the_o three_o nation_n nor_o need_v it_o seem_v incredible_a that_o common_a drunkard_n shall_v drink_v thus_o for_o they_o can_v disgorge_v themselves_o at_o pleasure_n by_o only_o put_v their_o finger_n to_o their_o throat_n and_o they_o will_v vomit_v as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o many_o live_v whale_n spue_v up_o the_o ocean_n which_o do_v they_o can_v drink_v afresh_o or_o if_o not_o so_o yet_o custom_n have_v make_v it_o to_o pass_v through_o they_o as_o through_o a_o tunnel_n or_o streiner_n whereby_o it_o come_v out_o again_o as_o sheer_a wine_n as_o it_o go_v in_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v nor_o have_v the_o rich_a sherry_n or_o old_a canary_n any_o more_o operation_n with_o they_o than_o a_o cup_n of_o six_o have_v with_o i_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o if_o physic_n be_v take_v too_o oft_o it_o will_v not_o work_v like_o physic_n but_o nature_n entertain_v it_o as_o a_o friend_n not_o as_o a_o physician_n yea_o poison_n by_o a_o familiar_a use_n become_v natural_a food_n as_o aristotle_n in_o a_o example_n of_o a_o maid_n who_o use_v to_o pick_v spider_n off_o the_o wall_n and_o eat_v they_o make_v plain_a 3._o br._n that_o as_o drunkard_n have_v lose_v the_o prerogative_n of_o their_o creation_n and_o be_v change_v with_o nebuchadnezar_n dan._n 4.16_o from_o man_n into_o beast_n so_o they_o turn_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o life_n into_o the_o shambles_n of_o death_n yea_o thousand_o when_o they_o have_v make_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o wickedness_n be_v take_v away_o in_o god_n just_a wrath_n in_o their_o drink_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o weapon_n in_o their_o belly_n it_o fare_v with_o they_o as_o it_o do_v with_o that_o pope_n who_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o have_v slay_v in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o his_o adultery_n and_o carry_v he_o quick_a to_o hell_n be_v sudden_o strike_v with_o death_n as_o if_o the_o execution_n be_v no_o less_o intend_v to_o the_o soul_n then_o to_o the_o body_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o both_o testament_n he_o that_o will_v not_o labour_v shall_v not_o eat_v gen._n 3.19_o prov._n 20.4_o 2_o thes._n 3.10_o because_o he_o rob_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v altogether_o as_o profitable_a as_o land_n or_o treasure_n but_o drunkard_n be_v not_o only_o lazy_a get-nothings_a but_o they_o be_v also_o riotous_a spend-alls_a and_o yet_o these_o drunken_a drone_n these_o gut-monger_n these_o quagmirist_n like_o vagrant_n and_o vermin_n do_v nothing_o all_o their_o life-long_a that_o may_v tend_v to_o any_o good_a as_o be_v story_v of_o margites_n and_o yet_o devour_v more_o of_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o land_n than_o will_v plentiful_o maintain_v those_o million_o of_o poor_a in_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o famish_v a_o thing_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v suffer_v in_o any_o christian_a commonwealth_n yea_o far_o fit_a they_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v deut._n 21.20_o 21._o since_o this_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n whereas_o now_o they_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o mirth_n and_o sudden_o they_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n job_n 21.13_o drunkard_n be_v those_o swine_n who_o the_o legion_n carry_v headlong_o into_o the_o sea_n or_o pit_n of_o perdition_n 4._o br._n that_o every_o hour_n seem_v a_o day_n and_o every_o day_n a_o month_n to_o a_o drunkard_n that_o be_v not_o spend_v in_o a_o taphouse_n yea_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v nail_v their_o ear_n to_o the_o door_n of_o some_o tavern_n or_o tap-hous_n and_o to_o have_v agree_v with_o satan_n master_n it_o be_v good_a be_v here_o that_o where_o ever_o the_o drunkard_n house_n be_v his_o dwell_n be_v at_o the_o alehouse_n except_o all_o his_o money_n be_v spend_v and_o then_o if_o his_o wife_n will_v fetch_v he_o home_o with_o a_o lantern_n and_o his_o man_n with_o a_o barrow_n he_o come_v with_o 〈…〉_z that_o the_o pot_n be_v no_o soon_o from_o their_o lip_n but_o they_o be_v melancholy_a and_o their_o heart_n as_o heavy_a as_o if_o a_o millstone_n lie_v upon_o it_o or_o rather_o they_o be_v vex_v like_o saul_n with_o a_o evil-spirit_n which_o nothing_o will_v drive_v away_o but_o drink_n and_o tobacco_n they_o so_o wound_v their_o conscience_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o prodigious_a wickedness_n and_o so_o exceed_o provoke_v god_n that_o they_o be_v rack_v in_o conscience_n and_o torture_v with_o the_o very_a flash_n of_o hellfire_n that_o they_o drink_v to_o the_o end_n only_o that_o they_o may_v forget_v god_n his_o threat_n and_o judgement_n that_o they_o may_v drown_v conscience_n and_o put_v off_o all_o thought_n of_o death_n &_o hell_n and_o to_o hearten_v and_o harden_v themselves_o against_o all_o the_o message_n of_o god_n and_o threat_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v no_o other_o in_o mitigate_a the_o pang_n of_o conscience_n then_o as_o a_o saddle_n of_o gold_n to_o a_o galled-horse_n or_o a_o draught_n of_o poison_n to_o quench_v a_o man_n thirst_n that_o if_o they_o may_v have_v their_o will_n none_o shall_v refuse_v to_o be_v drink_v unpunished_a or_o be_v drink_v unrewarded_a at_o the_o common_a charge_n as_o how_o will_v they_o boast_v what_o they_o drink_v and_o how_o many_o they_o conquer_v at_o such_o a_o meeting_n make_v it_o their_o only_a glory_n that_o the_o utmost_a of_o a_o drunkard_n honesty_n be_v good-fellowship_n that_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n with_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o humour_n and_o singularity_n and_o that_o they_o drink_v not_o for_o strength_n or_o need_v but_o for_o lust_n and_o pride_n to_o show_v how_o full_a of_o satan_n they_o be_v and_o how_o near_o to_o swine_n that_o though_o these_o swinish_a swill-boul_n make_v their_o gullet_n their_o god_n and_o sacrifice_v more_o to_o their_o god-bellie_n than_o those_o babylonian_n do_v to_o their_o god_n bell_n bell_n &_o the_o dragon_n ver_fw-la 3._o yet_o they_o will_v say_v yea_o swear_v that_o they_o drink_v not_o for_o love_v of_o drink_n though_o they_o love_v it_o above_o health_n wealth_n credit_n child_n wief_n life_n heaven_n salvation_n all_o they_o no_o more_o care_n for_o wine_n than_o esau_n do_v for_o his_o pottage_n for_o which_o he_o sell_v his_o birthright_n isa._n 56.12_o 5._o br._n that_o drunkard_n be_v the_o devil_n captive_n at_o his_o command_n and_o ready_a to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o that_o he_o rule_v over_o and_o work_n in_o they_o his_o pleasure_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o eph._n 2.2_o that_o he_o enter_v into_o they_o and_o put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v john_n 13.2_o act_n 5.3_o 1_o chron._n 21.1_o open_v their_o mouth_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o they_o gen._n 3.1_o to_o 6._o stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o act_v as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o act_v 12_o 1_o 2._o rev._n 2.10_o he_o be_v their_o father_n gen._n 3.15_o john_n 8.44_o their_o king_n john_n 12.31_o &_o 14.30_o and_o their_o god_n 2_o cor_fw-la 4.4_o eph._n 2.2_o and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o that_o drunkenness_n
bawd_n and_o pander_n of_o vice_n breath_n nothing_o but_o infection_n and_o study_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n destruction_n that_o the_o drunkard_n be_v like_o julian_n who_o never_o do_v a_o man_n a_o good_a turn_n but_o it_o be_v to_o damn_v his_o soul._n that_o his_o proffer_n be_v like_o the_o â—owlers_n shrape_n when_o he_o cast_v meat_n to_o bird_n which_o be_v not_o out_o of_o pity_n to_o relieve_v but_o out_o of_o treachery_n to_o ensnare_v they_o or_o like_o trap_n we_o set_v for_o vermin_n seem_v charitable_a when_o they_o intend_v to_o kill_v jer._n 5.26_o and_o thou_o may_v answer_v these_o curse_a tempter_n who_o delight_n in_o the_o murder_n of_o soul_n as_o the_o woman_n of_o endor_n do_v saul_n 1_o sam._n 28._o wherefore_o seek_v thou_o to_o take_v i_o in_o a_o snare_n to_o cause_v i_o to_o die_v vers._n 9_o that_o he_o be_v another_o absalon_n who_o make_v a_o feast_n for_o amnon_n who_o he_o mean_v to_o kill_v and_o there_o be_v no_o subtlety_n like_o that_o which_o deceive_v a_o man_n and_o have_v thanks_o for_o the_o labour_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o their_o scoff_v mat._n 11.6_o so_o bless_v be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v not_o take_v 〈…〉_z with_o their_o wile_n for_o herein_o alone_o consist_v the_o difference_n he_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o meretricious_a allurement_n eccles._n 7.26_o and_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n abhor_v shall_v â—all_n into_o their_o snare_n prov._n 22.14_o 9_o br._n that_o tavern_n and_o tap-house_n be_v the_o drink_a school_n where_o they_o learn_v this_o their_o skill_n and_o be_v train_v up_o in_o this_o trade_n of_o tempt_a for_o satan_n do_v not_o work_v they_o to_o this_o height_n of_o impiety_n all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n when_o custom_n of_o sin_n have_v deaden_v all_o remorse_n for_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v admirable_a how_o the_o soul_n that_o take_v delight_n in_o lewdness_n be_v gain_v upon_o by_o custom_n they_o grow_v up_o in_o sin_n as_o worldling_n grow_v in_o wealth_n and_o honour_n they_o wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 3.13_o they_o go_v first_o over_o shoe_n be_v then_o over_o boot_n then_o over_o shoulder_n and_o at_o length_n over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o sin_n as_o some_o do_v in_o debt_n now_o these_o tap-house_n be_v their_o meeting-place_n where_o they_o hear_v the_o devil_n lecture_n read_v the_o shop_n and_o market_n where_o satan_n drive_v his_o trade_n the_o school_n where_o they_o take_v their_o degree_n these_o be_v the_o guild-hall_n where_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n gather_v together_o as_o the_o humour_n do_v into_o the_o stomach_n before_o a_o ague_n fit_a and_o where_o be_v project_v all_o the_o wickedness_n that_o break_v forth_o in_o the_o nation_n as_o our_o reverend_a judge_n do_v find_v in_o their_o several_a circuit_n that_o these_o tavern_n and_o alehouse_n or_o rather_o hell-house_n be_v the_o â—ountains_n and_o well-head_n from_o whence_o spring_n all_o our_o misery_n and_o mischief_n these_o be_v the_o nursery_n of_o all_o riot_n excess_n and_o idleness_n make_v our_o land_n another_o sodom_n and_o furnish_v yearly_o our_o jayl_n and_o gallow_n here_o they_o sit_v all_o day_n in_o troop_n do_v that_o in_o earnest_n which_o we_o have_v see_v boy_n do_v in_o sport_n stand_v on_o their_o head_n and_o shake_v their_o heel_n against_o heaven_n where_o even_o to_o hear_v how_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v pierce_v and_o god_n name_n blaspheme_v will_v make_v a_o dumbe-man_n speak_v a_o deadman_n almost_o to_o quake_v 10._o br._n that_o it_o be_v endless_a to_o repeaâ—_n their_o vain_a babble_n scurrilous_a jest_n wicked_a talk_n impious_a swear_v and_o curse_v that_o when_o the_o drink_n have_v once_o bite_v they_o and_o set_v their_o tongue_n at_o liberty_n their_o heart_n come_v up_o as_o easy_o as_o some_o of_o their_o drink_n yea_o their_o limitless_a tongue_n do_v then_o clatter_v like_o so_o many_o window_n lose_v in_o the_o wind_n and_o you_o may_v assoon_o persuade_v a_o stone_n to_o speak_v as_o they_o to_o be_v silent_a it_o fare_v with_o their_o clapper_n as_o with_o a_o sick-man_n pulse_n which_o always_o beat_v but_o ever_o out_o of_o order_n that_o one_o drunkard_n have_v tongue_n enough_o for_o twenty_o man_n for_o let_v but_o three_o of_o they_o be_v in_o a_o room_n they_o will_v make_v a_o noise_n as_o if_o all_o the_o thirty_o bell_n in_o antwerp_n steeple_n be_v ring_v at_o once_o or_o do_v but_o pass_v by_o the_o door_n you_o will_v think_v yourself_o in_o the_o land_n of_o parrot_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o drunkard_n to_o disgorge_v his_o bosom_n with_o his_o stomach_n to_o empty_a his_o mind_n with_o his_o maw_n his_o tongue_n resemble_v bacchus_n his_o libre_fw-la pater_fw-la and_o go_v like_o the_o sail_n of_o a_o windmill_n for_o as_o a_o great_a gale_n of_o wind_n whirl_v the_o sail_n about_o so_o abundance_n of_o drink_n whirl_v his_o tongue_n about_o and_o keep_v it_o in_o continual_a motion_n now_o he_o rail_v now_o he_o scoff_v now_o he_o lie_v now_o he_o slander_v now_o he_o seduce_v talk_v bawdy_a swear_v ban_n soam_n and_o can_v be_v quiet_a till_o his_o tongue_n be_v worm_v so_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n he_o belch_v forth_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v as_o far_o from_o truth_n piety_n reason_n modesty_n as_o that_o the_o moon_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o visit_v mahomet_n as_o oh_o the_o beastliness_n which_o burn_v in_o their_o unchaste_a and_o impure_a mind_n that_o smoke_v out_o at_o their_o pollute_a mouth_n a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o even_o the_o devil_n himself_o shall_v blush_v to_o hear_v his_o child_n so_o talk_v how_o do_v 〈…〉_z his_o mouth_n run_v over_o with_o falsehood_n against_o both_o magistrate_n minister_n and_o christian_n what_o speak_v he_o less_o than_o whoredom_n adultery_n incest_n at_o every_o word_n yea_o hear_v two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o talk_n you_o will_v change_v the_o lycaonian_o language_n and_o say_v devil_n be_v come_v up_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o men._n 11._o br._n that_o at_o these_o place_n man_n learn_v to_o contemn_v authority_n as_o boy_n grow_v tall_a and_o stubborn_a contemn_v the_o rod_n here_o it_o be_v that_o they_o utter_v swell_v and_o proud_a word_n against_o such_o as_o be_v in_o dignity_n as_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n jude_n have_v it_o they_o set_v their_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n and_o their_o tongue_n walk_v through_o the_o earth_n psal._n 73.9_o so_o that_o many_o a_o good_a minister_n and_o christian_n may_v say_v with_o holy_a david_n i_o become_v a_o song_n of_o the_o drunkard_n psal_n 69.12_o and_o in_o case_n any_o of_o they_o have_v wit_n here_o they_o will_v show_v it_o in_o scoff_v at_o religion_n and_o flout_a at_o holiness_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v so_o many_o atheist_n and_o so_o sew_v christian_n among_o we_o notwithstanding_o our_o so_o much_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o magistracy_n &_o ministry_n be_v so_o woeful_o contemn_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o these_o tipple_a tap-house_n be_v the_o common_a quagmire_n of_o all_o filthiness_n where_o too_o many_o draw_v their_o patrimony_n through_o their_o throat_n exhaust_v and_o lavish_a on_o it_o their_o substance_n and_o lay_v plot_n and_o device_n how_o to_o get_v more_o for_o hence_o they_o fall_v either_o to_o open_a course_n of_o violence_n or_o secret_a mischief_n till_o at_o last_o the_o jail_n prepare_v they_o for_o the_o gibbet_n for_o light_o they_o sing_v through_o a_o red_a lattice_n before_o they_o cry_v through_o a_o grate_n 12_o br._n i_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o i_o know_v the_o calling_n to_o be_v good_a and_o that_o there_o be_v good_a of_o that_o call_n and_o these_o will_v thank_v i_o because_o what_o i_o have_v say_v make_v for_o their_o honour_n and_o profit_n too_o but_o sure_a i_o be_o too_o many_o of_o these_o drinking-house_n be_v the_o very_a den_n and_o shop_n yea_o the_o throne_n of_o satan_n very_o sink_v of_o sin_n which_o like_o so_o many_o common-shore_n refuse_v not_o to_o welcome_v and_o encourage_v any_o in_o the_o most_o loathsome_a pollution_n they_o be_v able_a to_o invent_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n as_o do_v you_o but_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o smell_v and_o know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o these_o tavern_n and_o alehouse_n you_o will_v wonder_v that_o the_o earth_n can_v bear_v the_o house_n or_o the_o sun_n endure_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o that_o lest_o they_o shall_v not_o in_o all_o this_o do_v homage_n enough_o to_o satan_n they_o not_o seldom_o drink_v their_o health_n upon_o their_o knee_n as_o the_o heathen_a witch_n
that_o perish_v by_o mahomet_n juggle_n add_v to_o the_o pilâ—_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a horror_n so_o if_o we_o sow_v good_a work_n succession_n shall_v reap_v they_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v happy_a in_o make_v other_o so_o good_a report_n from_o bad_a man_n no_o mean_a disparagement_n together_o with_o a_o cordial_n for_o christian_n when_o they_o receive_v evil_a for_o well_o do_v be_v a_o arrow_n draw_v forth_o of_o that_o sententious_a quiver_n entitle_v a_o christian_a library_n or_o a_o pleasant_a and_o plentiful_a paradise_n of_o practical_a divinity_n sect_n i._o convert_v reverend_a sir_n when_o by_o a_o providence_n you_o hear_v i_o swear_v and_o curse_v you_o give_v i_o a_o print_a paper_n to_o convince_v i_o of_o that_o foul_a audacious_a provoke_a and_o yet_o unprofitable_a sin_n and_o withal_o entreat_v i_o to_o read_v three_o large_a tract_n viz._n a_o short_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o grace_n and_o salvation_n the_o heart_n index_n with_o a_o serious_a and_o pathetical_a description_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n this_o to_o i_o who_o you_o have_v never_o before_o see_v seem_v no_o less_o absurd_a than_o strange_a and_o have_v a_o dark_a heart_n in_o stead_n of_o great_a love_n and_o thanks_o i_o return_v you_o a_o most_o churlish_a and_o uncivil_a answer_n and_o according_o when_o i_o meet_v with_o my_o drunken_a consort_n i_o read_v it_o with_o no_o less_o scorn_n than_o ignorance_n but_o before_o i_o have_v do_v it_o make_v i_o tremble_v nor_o can_v i_o rest_v until_o i_o have_v peruse_v the_o other_o three_o book_n which_o have_v so_o represent_v the_o very_a thought_n secret_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o my_o heart_n unto_o my_o conscience_n that_o i_o can_v not_o but_o say_v of_o they_o as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n once_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n they_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v john_n 4.29_o which_o make_v i_o conclude_v with_o that_o vnbeliever_n 1_o cor._n 14.24.25_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o contrive_n of_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o ever_o have_v so_o do_v if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n as_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n reason_v with_o the_o pharisee_n touch_v jesus_n when_o he_o have_v open_v his_o eye_n that_o have_v be_v blind_a from_o his_o birth_n john_n 9.32.33_o which_o be_v such_o a_o mercy_n that_o no_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o express_v for_o till_o then_o i_o go_v on_o in_o the_o broad_a way_n and_o world_n road_n to_o destruction_n without_o any_o mistrust_n what_o change_v they_o have_v wrought_v in_o i_o with_o god_n blessing_n upon_o the_o mean_n and_o how_o great_o i_o have_v long_v to_o see_v you_o again_o i_o forbear_v to_o mention_v only_o this_o when_o i_o have_v read_v they_o in_o reference_n to_o levit._n 19.17_o and_o in_o compassion_n to_o their_o precious_a soul_n who_o be_v neither_o able_a nor_o willing_a to_o help_v themselves_o i_o have_v and_o not_o without_o some_o comfortable_a success_n take_v up_o your_o trade_n in_o give_v the_o paper_n and_o mention_v the_o book_n to_o all_o that_o i_o hear_v blaspheme_v my_o maker_n or_o belch_v out_o their_o spleen_n against_o goodness_n as_o well_o consider_v that_o one_o soul_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o indies_n and_o indeed_o who_o heart_n will_v it_o not_o make_v to_o bleed_v to_o see_v what_o multitude_n there_o be_v that_o go_v blindfold_a to_o destruction_n and_o no_o man_n offer_v to_o stop_v or_o check_v they_o before_o they_o arrive_v there_o from_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n matth._n 7.13.14_o 1_o john_n 5.19_o revel_v 20.8_o and_o 13_o 16._o rom._n 9.27_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o ephes._n 2.1_o to_o 4._o john_n 8.44_o and_o certain_o it_o more_o than_o behoove_v i_o as_o be_v myself_o snatch_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n judas_n 23._o to_o do_v what_o i_o can_v to_o draw_v other_o of_o my_o brethren_n after_o i_o in_o imitation_n of_o andrew_n john_n 1.41_o and_o philip_n v._n 45._o and_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4.28_o to_o 41._o and_o peter_n luke_n 22.32_o act_n 2.41_o &_o 4.4_o etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o of_o moses_n exod._n 32.32_o and_o paul_n rom._n 9.3_o neither_o be_v we_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n if_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o yea_o how_o can_v i_o be_v thankful_a to_o my_o redeemer_n that_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o i_o or_o in_o the_o least_o love_n god_n and_o my_o neighbour_n if_o i_o shall_v not_o thus_o resolve_v as_o by_o my_o sin_n and_o bad_a example_n i_o have_v draw_v other_o from_o god_n so_o now_o i_o will_v all_o i_o can_v draw_z other_o with_o myself_o to_o god_n yea_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o if_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o faithful_a a_o servant_n to_o my_o saviour_n as_o i_o have_v former_o be_v to_o satan_n saul_n convert_v will_v build_v up_o as_o fast_o as_o ever_o he_o pull_v down_o and_o preach_v as_o zealous_o as_o ever_o he_o persecute_v only_o there_o be_v a_o great_a rub_n in_o the_o way_n which_o make_v i_o fear_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o for_o i_o be_o so_o scoff_v and_o scorn_v where_o ever_o i_o come_v both_o by_o parent_n friend_n and_o enemy_n for_o give_v these_o paper_n that_o they_o make_v i_o even_o weary_a of_o my_o life_n as_o the_o daughter_n of_o heth_n do_v rebecca_n gen._n 27_o 46._o and_o yet_o i_o dare_v not_o leave_v off_o since_o our_o saviour_n say_v express_o that_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n who_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o his_o sake_n to_o bear_v a_o few_o scoff_v and_o reproach_n from_o the_o world_n mark_v 8.38_o nevertheless_o i_o be_o in_o a_o wonderful_a strait_n for_o if_o i_o seek_v to_o please_v god_n and_o discharge_v my_o conscience_n i_o displease_v the_o world_n and_o that_o will_v hate_v and_o vex_v i_o if_o i_o seek_v to_o please_v the_o world_n i_o displease_v god_n and_o he_o will_v hate_v and_o condemn_v i_o now_o though_o the_o case_n be_v plain_a enough_o for_o better_v it_o be_v to_o have_v all_o the_o world_n my_o enemy_n than_o my_o maker_n my_o redeemer_n and_o my_o conscience_n act_v 5.29_o yet_o it_o almost_o beat_v i_o off_o from_o be_v religious_a back_o to_o the_o world_n and_o certain_o he_o must_v be_v more_o spirit_n than_o flesh_n that_o can_v content_o make_v himself_o contemptible_a to_o follow_v christ_n be_v point_v at_o for_o singularity_n endure_v so_o many_o base_a and_o vile_a nickname_n have_v his_o religion_n judge_v hypocrisy_n his_o godly_a simplicity_n silliness_n his_o zeal_n madness_n and_o the_o like_a malicious_a and_o mischievous_a construction_n make_v of_o whatsoever_o he_o speak_v or_o do_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v better_o abide_v a_o stake_n god_n assist_v i_o than_o the_o mock_n scoff_v and_o scorn_v which_o every_o where_o i_o meet_v withal_o its_o death_n to_o i_o to_o be_v mock_v as_o it_o fare_v with_o zedekiah_n jer._n 38.19_o now_o can_v you_o cure_v i_o of_o my_o cowardliness_n as_o you_o have_v of_o my_o curse_v and_o swear_v i_o shall_v have_v cause_n indeed_o to_o bless_v the_o time_n that_o ever_o i_o see_v you_o and_o why_o not_o since_o god_n have_v give_v you_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o administer_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o they_o that_o be_v weary_a isaiah_n 50.4_o sect._n 2._o minister_n if_o you_o will_v shake_v off_o this_o slavish_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n and_o fear_n in_o which_o satan_n for_o the_o present_a hold_v you_o and_o be_v rid_v of_o this_o bashful_a devil_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o they_o will_v both_o inform_v your_o judgement_n and_o confirm_v comfort_n and_o strengthen_v you_o against_o the_o world_n hatred_n and_o calumny_n though_o there_o need_v no_o more_o then_o ephes._n 6.11_o 12_o james_n 3.6.2_o tim._n 3.12_o matth._n 5.10_o 11_o 12_o and_o 10.22_o and_o 24.9_o luke_n 2.34_o 35._o and_o 4.29_o john_n 15.20_o gen._n 3.15_o 1_o john_n 3.13_o 1_o pet._n 4_o 1â—_n 13_o 14._o luke_n 14.27_o and_o 6.26_o philip._n 1.28_o 29._o revel_v 2.13_o do_v but_o serious_o ponder_v these_o few_o place_n and_o consider_v by_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o then_o certain_o you_o will_v confess_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o nectar_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v in_o sorrow_n we_o endure_v for_o righteousness_n and_o methinks_v when_o i_o hear_v goodness_n calumniate_v i_o bear_v it_o the_o easy_a because_o the_o servant_n of_o vice_n and_o none_o else_o do_v it_o but_o the_o better_a to_o help_v and_o further_o you_o in_o this_o great_a work_n take_v these_o ensue_a notion_n aphorism_n and_o conclusion_n which_o perhaps_o alone_o may_v both_o embolden_v you_o and_o stop_v many_o of_o their_o mouth_n that_o scoff_v you_o first_o
mind_n in_o their_o mouth_n his_o heart_n in_o their_o lip_n his_o arrow_n shoot_v by_o man_n bow_n he_o dare_v they_o his_o lie_n and_o malice_n and_o borrowâ—th_v their_o tongue_n to_o utter_v they_o because_o thâ—_n devil_n want_v a_o tongue_n true_o they_o have_v swear_v themselves_o christ_n faithful_a servant_n and_o soldier_n but_o they_o will_v fight_v only_o for_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o lest_o their_o own_o sin_n shall_v not_o damn_v they_o deep_a enough_o they_o do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v draw_v other_o to_o damnation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o be_v â—ad_v themselves_o except_o they_o rail_v at_o and_o persecute_v the_o good_a and_o that_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n as_o for_o example_n pilate_n judge_v christ_n guiltless_a yet_o he_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o festus_n acknowledge_v paul_n without_o crime_n yet_o he_o leave_v he_o in_o prison_n only_o they_o have_v some_o wit_n in_o their_o anger_n for_o how_o shall_v naboth_n be_v cleanly_a put_v to_o death_n if_o he_o be_v not_o first_o accuse_v of_o blasphemy_n 1_o king_n 21.13_o and_o the_o like_a of_o joseph_n elias_n jeremiah_n paul_n stephen_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o indeed_o these_o want_n that_o power_n that_o their_o fellow_n persecutor_n have_v have_v and_o therefore_o can_v only_o show_v their_o tooth_n otherwise_o their_o heart_n be_v as_o bloody_a and_o as_o full_a of_o the_o serpent_n enmity_n as_o doeg_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v safe_a enough_o since_o their_o word_n be_v but_o like_o a_o boy_n squib_n that_o flash_n and_o crack_n and_o stink_v but_o be_v nothing_o and_o how_o little_a be_v that_o man_n hurt_n who_o malice_n condemn_v on_o earth_n and_o god_n commend_v in_o heaven_n only_o i_o wish_v they_o will_v take_v notice_n that_o he_o be_v bottomles_o ill_a who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v good_a himself_o that_o he_o hate_v goodness_n in_o other_o they_o be_v desperate_o wicked_a that_o can_v so_o much_o as_o endure_v the_o sight_n of_o godliness_n that_o be_v displease_v with_o other_o because_o they_o please_v god_n and_o murmur_v like_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n at_o the_o same_o thing_n whereat_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v such_o a_o one_o be_v upon_o the_o very_a threshold_n of_o hell_n and_o none_o but_o a_o cain_n or_o a_o devil_n in_o condition_n will_v do_v so_o nor_o coâ—ld_v they_o do_v it_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n sect._n 9_o object_n but_o their_o usual_a objection_n be_v why_o will_v you_o be_v so_o singular_a be_v you_o wise_a than_o all_o this_o be_v but_o want_v of_o discretion_n answ._n suppose_v such_o do_v think_v as_o they_o speak_v shall_v lot_n leave_v his_o righteousness_n for_o such_o a_o imputation_n of_o singularity_n or_o shall_v he_o not_o depart_v sodom_n because_o the_o whole_a city_n think_v it_o better_a to_o stay_v there_o still_o shall_v noah_n leave_v build_v the_o ark_n and_o so_o himself_o and_o his_o whole_a household_n perish_v because_o all_o the_o world_n else_o think_v he_o harebrained_a or_o shall_v the_o name_n of_o round-head_n dishearten_v we_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n no_o but_o after_o the_o way_n which_o to_o profane_a man_n be_v most_o ridiculous_a let_v our_o soul_n desire_v to_o serve_v jesus_n christ_n act_v 24.14_o it_o be_v noah_n happiness_n that_o he_o follow_v not_o the_o old_a world_n fashion_n it_o be_v lot_n happiness_n that_o he_o be_v singular_a in_o sodom_n it_o be_v good_a for_o nichodemus_n that_o he_o be_v singular_a among_o the_o ruler_n yea_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o reuben_n that_o he_o be_v opposite_a to_o all_o his_o brethren_n happy_a for_o caleb_n and_o joshuah_n that_o they_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o spy_n happy_a for_o luther_n that_o he_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o country_n and_o in_o case_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v on_o your_o side_n no_o matter_n if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v against_o you_o for_o better_o be_v save_v with_o a_o few_o as_o no_n be_v in_o the_o ark_n then_o be_v drown_v with_o the_o world_n and_o damn_v for_o company_n sect._n 10._o and_o now_o for_o conclusion_n let_v all_o scoffer_n take_v notice_n that_o as_o they_o scoff_v at_o we_o so_o god_n laugh_v at_o they_o in_o psal._n 2.4_o yea_o judgement_n be_v prepare_v for_o these_o scorner_n and_o stripe_n for_o the_o brack_n of_o these_o fool_n pro._n 19.29_o god_n shall_v rain_v down_o fire_n &_o brimstone_n upon_o such_o scorner_n of_o his_o word_n and_o blasphemer_n of_o his_o people_n as_o thou_o be_v say_v mr._n philpâ—t_n the_o martyr_n to_o mock_v morgan_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o persecutor_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a let_v not_o the_o taunt_n of_o a_o ishmael_n make_v any_o isaac_n out_o of_o love_n with_o his_o inheritance_n a_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o be_v scoff_v out_o of_o his_o money_n nor_o a_o just_a man_n be_v flout_v out_o of_o his_o faith_n yea_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v scoff_v out_o of_o his_o goodness_n by_o those_o that_o be_v lewd_a be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n that_o see_v shall_v blindfold_a himself_o or_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n because_o some_o blind_a wretch_n revile_v and_o scoff_n at_o he_o for_o see_v or_o as_o if_o one_o that_o be_v sound_a of_o limb_n shall_v limp_v or_o maim_n himself_o to_o please_v the_o cripple_n and_o avoid_v his_o taunt_n wherefore_o proceed_v good_a sir_n without_o ever_o grow_v faint_a let_v other_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n resolve_v you_o to_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n now_o if_o any_o swearer_n curser_n or_o scoffer_n have_v the_o wit_n let_v he_o read_v those_o four_o book_n former_o mention_v which_o for_o his_o and_o other_o good_a be_v all_o together_o with_o this_o to_o be_v have_v for_o a_o penny_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o page_n &_o contain_v as_o much_o matter_n as_o be_v usual_o to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o book_n of_o half_a a_o crown_n price_n the_o place_n where_o any_o one_o may_v have_v they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o door_n on_o your_o left_a hand_n in_o bores-head_n court_n by_o cripplegate_n ox_n at_o the_o black_a swan_n by_o mooregate_n finis_fw-la farewell_o my_o little_a benjamin_n go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o prosper_v and_o the_o blessing_n of_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o bush_n deut._n 33.16_o even_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n &_o jacob_n exit_fw-la â—_o 6_o go_v along_o with_o thou_o for_o otherwise_o old_a adam_n will_v prove_v too_o strong_a for_o young_a melancâ—â—on_n to_o such_o as_o for_o my_o great_a love_n and_o no_o little_a cost_n do_v hate_v i_o and_o for_o use_v the_o likely_a mean_n to_o stop_v they_o in_o their_o way_n to_o destruction_n do_v scoff_n and_o traduce_v i_o who_o so_o reward_v evil_a for_o good_a evil_a shall_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n prov._n 17.13_o but_o be_v you_o christian_n or_o do_v you_o own_v he_o that_o make_v you_o and_o that_o have_v bestow_v so_o many_o million_o of_o mercy_n upon_o you_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o if_o so_o fight_v not_o for_o satan_n against_o your_o saviour_n 2_o chro._n 13.12_o act_n 5.39_o &_o 23.9_o who_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o you_o rom._n 4.25_o &_o 5_o 6._o to_o 20._o &_o 6.23_o &_o 8.2_o rev._n 1.5_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o for_o this_o be_v a_o unkindness_n next_o door_n to_o unpardonable_a mar._n 3.22_o 29_o 30._o hate_v i_o not_o to_o the_o death_n for_o show_v you_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n act_v 11.14_o as_o those_o libertine_n do_v stephen_n act_v 7.54_o and_o the_o jew_n christ_n mat._n 27.27_o or_o if_o you_o do_v what_o shall_v you_o gain_v or_o i_o lose_v thereby_o when_o this_o your_o malice_n be_v a_o sure_a token_n to_o you_o of_o perdition_n but_o to_o i_o of_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v you_o phil._n 1.28_o ishmael_n do_v but_o flout_v isaac_n yet_o for_o that_o flout_n he_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n brand_v for_o a_o persecutor_n and_o shall_v fry_v in_o hell_n flame_n everlasting_o gal._n 4.29_o those_o little_a child_n 2_o king_n 2._o do_v but_o mock_v elisha_n but_o for_o that_o mock_n 42._o of_o they_o be_v devour_v of_o wild_a bear_n vers_fw-la 24._o i_o be_o do_v but_o deride_v noah_n but_o that_o alone_o bring_v his_o father_n curse_n upon_o he_o and_o god_n upon_o that_o gen._n 9.25_o which_o prophetical_a curse_n lie_v so_o heavy_a upon_o cham_n posterity_n the_o ethiopian_n to_o this_o day_n though_o almost_o four_o thousand_o year_n since_o and_o they_o be_v so_o devote_v to_o slavery_n that_o parent_n will_v sell_v their_o own_o child_n to_o be_v slave_n to_o such_o as_o trade_v in_o negro_n and_o yet_o the_o
very_o grievous_a and_o disturb_v his_o conscience_n exceed_o beside_o the_o regenerate_v know_v that_o the_o very_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v 〈…〉_z â—reator_n &_o redeemer_n they_o remember_v also_o that_o they_o bind_v themselves_o by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o promise_n in_o their_o baptism_n so_o to_o do_v whereas_o these_o brainless_a and_o brutish_a man_n never_o once_o consider_v what_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o nor_o what_o â—ill_v become_v of_o they_o when_o they_o depart_v hence_o only_o their_o care_n be_v that_o they_o â—ay_v eat_v drink_v play_v sleep_n and_o be_v merry_a whereupon_o they_o spend_v their_o â—ays_n in_o mirth_n and_o sudden_o they_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n as_o job_n speak_v job_n 21.13_o â—or_a like_a man_n sleep_v in_o a_o boat_n they_o be_v carry_v down_o the_o stream_n of_o this_o world_n until_o they_o arrive_v at_o their_o gravesend_n death_n without_o once_o â—aking_v to_o bethink_v themselves_o whither_o they_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n i_o grant_v that_o in_o their_o long_a sleep_n they_o have_v many_o pleasant_a dream_n as_o 〈◊〉_d instance_n they_o slumber_n and_o suppose_v themselves_o good_a christian_n true_a protestant_n they_o dream_v they_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o â—elieve_v in_o christ_n they_o dream_v they_o have_v true_a grace_n that_o they_o fear_v and_o â—â—ve_v and_o serve_v god_n as_o they_o ought_v they_o heavenâ—nd_v â—nd_z be_v save_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v all_o their_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o dream_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v their_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n they_o have_v regeneration_n in_o conceit_n repentance_n and_o righteousness_n in_o conceit_n they_o serve_v god_n well_o in_o conâ—eit_n and_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n only_o in_o conceit_n or_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o never_o awake_a until_o they_o feel_v themselves_o in_o a_o bed_n of_o unquencâ—â—â—se_a flame_n â—either_o do_v pure_a and_o naked_a supposal_n ever_o bring_v any_o man_n to_o eternal_a â—ife_n 13_o ¶_o which_o being_n so_o and_o that_o with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n â—ow_o do_v it_o concern_v every_o one_o of_o you_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v yourselves_o â—hether_o it_o fare_v not_o so_o with_o you_o and_o to_o mistrust_v the_o worst_a of_o your_o â—â—lves_n as_o all_o wise_a and_o sound-hearted_n christian_n do_v as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o â—â—e_z apostle_n matth._n 26.22_o even_o every_o of_o they_o be_v jealous_a of_o himself_o use_v examine_v his_o own_o heart_n though_o but_o one_o of_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o â—â—ul_a sin_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o now_o if_o you_o will_v examine_v yourselves_o but_o by_o those_o mark_n i_o have_v ready_o give_v you_o you_o may_v easy_o see_v whether_o you_o be_v the_o man_n guilty_a 〈◊〉_d what_o i_o have_v lay_v to_o your_o charge_n if_o you_o will_v be_v further_o inform_v â—â—â—k_v yourselves_o only_o these_o three_o question_n whether_o you_o be_v of_o that_o small_a â—â—mber_n who_o christ_n have_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n whether_o you_o be_v reâ—â—nerate_a whether_o you_o have_v true_a and_o save_a faith_n for_o otherwise_o all_o our_o hope_n and_o persuasion_n be_v but_o vain_a presumption_n and_o delusion_n first_o be_v you_o of_o that_o small_a number_n for_o the_o great_a number_n whether_o 〈◊〉_d man_n or_o great_a man_n or_o great_a scholar_n go_v the_o broad_a way_n to_o destruction_n use_v but_o a_o few_o of_o either_o the_o narrow_a way_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n as_o appear_v by_o many_o clear_a testimony_n and_o example_n for_o which_o see_v those_o know_a â—â—aces_n mat._n 7.13_o 14._o 1_o joh._n 5.19_o rev._n 20.8_o christ_n flock_n that_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d gospel_n be_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n luk._n 12.32_o and_o but_o numbersâ—â—_n â—â—_z 10.22_o &_o 53.1_o rom._n 9.27_o &_o 10.16_o rev._n 3.4_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o mat._n 8.34_o 〈◊〉_d 27.22_o act_n 28.22_o rev._n 13.16_o yea_o of_o all_o the_o cclxxxviii_o several_a opinion_n which_o philosopher_n 〈…〉_z way_n to_o attain_v to_o it_o be_v by_o do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v yea_o they_o all_o concludeâ—_n that_o number_n be_v the_o best_a note_n of_o the_o worst_a way_n and_o we_o even_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o base_a thing_n be_v ever_o most_o plentiful_a and_o therefore_o it_o â—â—mazes_v i_o to_o think_v how_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o blockish_a as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o particular_a for_o if_o you_o mark_v it_o most_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n and_o yet_o everâ—_n man_n think_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n which_o can_v never_o be_v if_o they_o weâ—â—_n not_o fool_n or_o frenzy_n again_o take_v notice_n that_o many_o seeker_n fall_v short_a of_o heaven_n luke_n 13.24_o do_v you_o strive_v the_o righteous_a shall_v scarce_o be_v save_v what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o unrighteous_a 1_o pet._n 4.18_o 14_o ¶_o second_o be_v you_o regenerate_v and_o bear_v anew_o for_o christ_n word_n to_o nicodemus_n a_o know_v honest_a moral_a man_n be_v express_v yea_o and_o he_o bind_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o be_v bear_v again_o you_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o if_o you_o be_v regenerate_v it_o will_v appear_v by_o this_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n be_v a_o creation_n of_o new_a quality_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v by_o nature_n only_o evil_a dispose_v in_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v anew_o be_v a_o change_n both_o in_o the_o judgement_n from_o error_n to_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o will_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a and_o in_o the_o affection_n from_o love_a evil_n and_o hate_v good_a to_o love_v good_a and_o hate_v evil_a in_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n be_v this_o change_n wrought_v iâ—_n you_o for_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o go_v to_o heaven_n no_o be_v save_v theâ—_n three_o have_v you_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o christ_n but_o by_o say_v heb._n 11.6_o by_o faith_n we_o receive_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n luke_n 7.47_o 50._o by_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v rom._n 3.26_o 28_o 30._o gal._n 3.8_o by_o faith_n through_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v eph._n 2.8_o 9_o luk._n 18.42_o by_o faith_n through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n we_o be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v to_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o nothing_o but_o faith_n can_v assure_v we_o of_o god_n favour_n eccles._n 9.1.2.3_o by_o faith_n we_o obtain_v whatsoever_o we_o ask_v mat._n 21.22_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v bless_v gal._n 3.14_o by_o faith_n we_o know_v god_n 1_o joh._n 4.7_o psal._n 9.10_o without_o faith_n we_o can_v profit_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n heb._n 4.2_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n be_v they_o never_o so_o glorious_a performance_n rom._n 14.23_o and_o 10.14_o now_o you_o shall_v know_v whether_o you_o have_v say_v by_o this_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v rom._n 10.17_o and_o the_o spirit_n powerful_a work_n with_o it_o joh._n 3.3.5.8_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15.9_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o and_o sanctify_v the_o whole_a man_n throughout_o act._n 26.18_o faith_n be_v know_v by_o its_o work_n jam._n 2.17.18.22_o faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v as_o inseparable_a as_o life_n and_o motion_n the_o sun_n and_o light_n fire_n and_o heat_n again_o faith_n believe_v the_o threat_n of_o the_o word_n together_o with_o the_o promise_n and_o thereupon_o fear_v sin_n as_o iâ—_n fear_v hell_n again_o if_o the_o image_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n be_v repair_v in_o you_o you_o can_v but_o love_v they_o that_o love_n god_n 1_o joh._n â—_o 10_o beside_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n that_o that_o persuasion_n only_o which_o follow_v sound_a humiliation_n be_v faith_n that_o which_o go_v before_o it_o be_v presumption_n and_o 〈◊〉_d ambrose_n speak_v no_o man_n can_v repent_v of_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o pardon_n 〈…〉_z â—bout_fw-fr it_o shall_v find_v it_o as_o hard_o a_o work_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n as_o to_o keep_v the_o laâ—â—â—â—_n only_a god_n must_v enable_v to_o both_o now_o if_o upon_o trial_n you_o evident_o find_v that_o you_o be_v of_o christ_n little_a floâ—_n that_o you_o be_v regenerate_v and_o that_o you_o have_v this_o precious_a grace_n of_o faâ—â—â—â—_n wrought_v in_o your_o heart_n you_o may_v comfortable_o assure_v yourself_o that_o you_o shâ—â—â—â—_n be_v save_v otherwise_o the_o devil_n and_o your_o own_o heart_n do_v but_o delude_v you_o in_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—ing_n you_o the_o least_o benefit_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n yea_o it_o have_v be_v betâ—â—â—_n for_o you_o that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o christ_n
come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o euâ—â—_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o you_o have_v contemn_v and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n aâ—â—_n the_o offer_n of_o salvation_n shall_v but_o enhance_v your_o damnation_n yea_o christ_n he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o only_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la who_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o all_o believer_n shall_v be_v a_o revenger_n to_o you_o if_o you_o go_v on_o and_o bid_v you_o depart_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 25.41_o 15_o ¶_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o my_o conscience_n and_o duty_n aâ—â—_n to_o make_v a_o supply_n of_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v some_o way_n perform_v loâ—â—_n since_o yet_o lest_o i_o shall_v imitate_v those_o who_o kindle_v a_o fire_n under_o green_a wood_n aâ—â—_n leave_v it_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o begin_v to_o flame_n for_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o so_o of_o you_o will_v lay_v to_o heart_n what_o have_v be_v say_v i_o have_v send_v you_o three_o boâ—â—â—_n write_v by_o a_o impartial_a author_n noâ—_n a_o party_n which_o i_o hold_v exceed_o profitable_a for_o you_o to_o peruse_v the_o one_o speak_v more_o home_n and_o full_a to_o tâ—â—_n matter_n the_o second_o show_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o be_v â—â—ceived_v who_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v the_o three_o set_v out_o to_o the_o life_n the_o 〈◊〉_d thought_n word_n and_o action_n of_o all_o natural_a man_n insomuch_o that_o no_o 〈◊〉_d can_v more_o lively_o represent_v your_o face_n than_o it_o do_v your_o heart_n there_o 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v disappoint_v of_o your_o end_n by_o mistake_v your_o way_n 〈◊〉_d you_o may_v become_v as_o true_a friend_n to_o god_n and_o the_o ministry_n as_o you_o have_v 〈◊〉_d bitter_a enemy_n and_o so_o have_v your_o part_n and_o portion_n with_o they_o at_o god_n 〈◊〉_d hand_n where_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o be_v persuade_v to_o read_v they_o 〈◊〉_d as_o much_o observation_n and_o circumspection_n as_o you_o will_v do_v the_o evidence_n your_o inheritance_n neither_o count_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o may_v eiâ—â—â—â—_n be_v do_v or_o dispense_v with_o except_o you_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d or_o damn_a yea_o so_o mind_n what_o you_o read_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o epistle_n write_v 〈◊〉_d heaven_n and_o send_v to_o each_o of_o you_o in_o particular_a expect_v not_o that_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d himself_o from_o heaven_n shall_v call_v to_o you_o several_o by_o name_n as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d saul_n and_o say_v ho_o ishmael_n such_o a_o one_o or_o ho_o elymas_n such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v act_v 9_o â—â—_o which_o yet_o if_o he_o shall_v it_o be_v no_o more_o in_o effect_n than_o he_o have_v often_o do_v nor_o will_v you_o be_v any_o more_o warn_v or_o reclaim_v by_o it_o as_o be_v evident_a the_o example_n of_o hazael_n 2_o king_n 8.12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o what_o abraham_n dive_v luk._n 16.31_o if_o you_o will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n his_o apostle_n in_o his_o word_n neither_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o 〈◊〉_d be_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o damn_a in_o â—eâ—l_n or_o from_o the_o glorify_a spirit_n in_o 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o harken_v unto_o conscience_n and_o what_o concern_v you_o apply_v it_o 〈…〉_z not_o the_o whole_a bible_n and_o all_o the_o sermon_n they_o hear_v yea_o the_o câ—eckâ—_n of_o 〈◊〉_d own_o conscience_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n utter_o ineffectual_a 〈◊〉_d want_n of_o wit_n and_o grace_n to_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o themselves_o whereas_o if_o they_o will_v right_o and_o ingenuous_o apply_v but_o one_o text_n or_o two_o unto_o their_o own_o soul_n as_o they_o can_v unto_o other_o be_v better_a able_a to_o discern_v other_o 〈◊〉_d than_o their_o own_o beam_n they_o may_v be_v everlasting_o happy_a 16_o ¶_o but_o it_o be_v now_o a_o just_a plague_n upon_o our_o so_o much_o formality_n and_o 〈◊〉_d faneness_n under_o our_o so_o much_o mean_n of_o grace_n that_o because_o we_o many_o of_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n and_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n for_o thirty_o forty_o fifty_o year_n together_o and_o be_v never_o the_o better_a bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n thereof_o that_o christ_n shall_v say_v unto_o such_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o fruitless_a figtree_n mar._n 11.13_o 14_o never_a fruit_n grow_v on_o thou_o hence_o forward_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o yond_o observe_v it_o you_o shall_v very_o rare_o hear_v of_o a_o old_a formalist_n or_o protestant_n at_o large_a that_o ever_o be_v convert_v but_o young_a one_o as_o minister_n can_v sufficient_o inform_v you_o perhaps_o they_o may_v turn_v to_o be_v antinomian_o ranter_n quaker_n or_o the_o like_a and_o embrace_v error_n but_o they_o turn_v not_o to_o the_o truth_n or_o if_o so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n than_o be_v the_o create_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o in_o make_v such_o a_o one_o a_o new_a creature_n must_v be_v a_o number_n of_o miracle_n a_o blind_a man_n be_v restore_v to_o sight_n a_o deaf_a man_n to_o hear_v a_o man_n possess_v with_o many_o devil_n dispossess_v yea_o one_o not_o only_o dead_a in_o sin_n but_o bury_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o long_a custom_n with_o a_o grave-stone_n lay_v upon_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o every_o one_o a_o stone_n turn_v into_o flesh_n in_o all_o which_o god_n meet_v with_o nothing_o bâ—t_v opposition_n which_o in_o the_o creation_n he_o meet_v not_o with_o thus_o i_o have_v be_v large_a but_o as_o john_n can_v only_o baptize_v with_o waterâ—_n so_o i_o can_v but_o teach_v you_o with_o word_n and_o when_o god_n withhold_v his_o condemn_a grace_n paul_n himself_o can_v move_v a_o soul._n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v set_v it_o home_o to_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v so_o meditate_v on_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o so_o practice_v what_o have_v be_v prescribe_v that_o god_n in_o christ_n may_v be_v pacify_v your_o sin_n by_o freegrace_n pardon_v and_o your_o soul_n eternal_o save_v that_o while_o you_o be_v here_o you_o may_v enjoy_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n phil._n 4.7_o and_o when_o you_o depart_v hence_o you_o may_v arrive_v at_o the_o haven_n of_o all_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n where_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o bless_v and_o happy_a be_v you_o psal._n 16.11_o which_o be_v my_o prayer_n and_o hope_n and_o shall_v be_v my_o joy_n finis_fw-la london_n print_v by_o thomas_n newcomb_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o 〈…〉_z â—_o hopeful_a way_n to_o cure_v that_o horrid_a sin_n of_o swear_v or_o a_o help_n to_o save_v swearer_n if_o willing_a to_o be_v save_v be_v a_o offer_n or_o message_n from_o he_o who_o they_o so_o dare_o and_o audacious_o provoke_v also_o a_o gurb_n against_o curse_v memb._n 1._o 1._o §_o messenger_n not_o to_o admonish_v our_o brother_n be_v to_o hate_v he_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v levit._fw-la 19.17_o but_o to_o scorn_v our_o brother_n shall_v admonish_v we_o be_v more_o to_o hate_v ourselves_o that_o little_a which_o croesus_n learn_v of_o solon_n save_v his_o life_n and_o have_v pilate_n take_v that_o fair_a warning_n his_o wife_n give_v he_o it_o may_v have_v save_v his_o soul_n which_o once_o lose_v can_v be_v redeem_v with_o ten_o thousand_o world_n no_o not_o with_o the_o endure_v of_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o year_n torment_n in_o hell_n when_o a_o dog_n fly_v in_o his_o master_n face_n that_o keep_v he_o we_o conclude_v he_o be_v mad_a be_v they_o then_o rational_a man_n that_o be_v never_o so_o little_o cross_v will_v fly_v in_o their_o maker_n face_n and_o tear_v their_o saviour_n name_n in_o piece_n with_o oath_n and_o execration_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o frenzy_n yea_o this_o be_v to_o send_v challenge_n into_o heaven_n and_o make_v love_n to_o destruction_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v god_n unspeakable_a mercy_n that_o every_o such_o oath_n &_o blasphemy_n prove_v not_o a_o benoni_n the_o death_n of_o the_o mother_n gen._n 35.18_o §_o 2._o think_v i_o not_o too_o bold_a or_o over_o harsh_a for_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o both_o for_o and_o from_o my_o maker_n and_o redeemer_n yea_o he_o persuade_v to_o hearken_v a_o while_n unto_o i_o as_o you_o will_v have_v god_n another_o day_n harken_v unto_o you_o be_v you_o christian_n as_o you_o call_v yourselves_o if_o you_o be_v you_o have_v at_o least_o hear_v what_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o how_o when_o we_o be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n when_o by_o sin_n we_o have_v forfeit_v ourselves_o and_o all_o we_o have_v and_o wilful_o plunge_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o eternal_a torment_n when_o neither_o
terrify_v it_o or_o will_v in_o your_o soul_n by_o everlasting_o damn_v it_o if_o you_o repent_v not_o wherefore_o take_v â—eed_o what_o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z our_o smart_n have_v a_o great_a controversy_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n because_o of_o swear_v hos._n 4.1_o 2._o yea_o because_o of_o oath_n the_o whole_a land_n even_o the_o three_o nation_n now_o mourn_v as_o you_o may_v see_v jer._n 23.10_o neither_o object_n that_o you_o be_v so_o accustom_v to_o swear_v that_o you_o can_v leave_v it_o for_o this_o defence_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o offence_n as_o take_v a_o instance_n shall_v a_o thief_n or_o murderer_n at_o the_o bar_n allege_v for_o his_o defence_n that_o it_o have_v be_v his_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o a_o long_a time_n to_o rob_v and_o kill_v and_o therefore_o he_o must_v continue_v it_o or_o if_o he_o do_v will_v not_o the_o judge_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o send_v he_o to_o the_o gallow_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o have_v remove_v so_o many_o evil_n and_o confer_v so_o many_o good_a thing_n upon_o you_o that_o they_o be_v beyond_o thought_n or_o imagination_n to_o leave_v it_o especial_o after_o this_o warning_n which_o in_o case_n you_o do_v not_o will_v be_v a_o sore_a witness_n and_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o you_o another_o day_n memb._n 2._o swearer_n do_v i_o swear_v or_o curse_v 1._o §_o messenger_z very_o often_o as_o all_o here_o present_a can_v witness_v and_o satan_n also_o who_o stand_v by_o to_o take_v notice_n reckon_v up_o and_o set_v on_o your_o score_n every_o oath_n you_o utter_v keep_v they_o upon_o record_n against_o the_o great_a day_n of_o assize_n at_o which_o time_n every_o oath_n will_v prove_v as_o a_o dagger_n point_n stab_v your_o soul_n to_o the_o heart_n or_o as_o so_o many_o weight_n press_v you_o down_o to_o hell_n rev._n 20.13_o and_o 22_o 12._o as_o also_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n who_o himself_o will_v one_o day_n be_v a_o swift_a witness_n against_o swearer_n mal._n 3.5_o for_o of_o all_o other_o sinner_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a as_o the_o three_o commandment_n tell_v you_o exod._a â—0_n 7_o 2._o §_o but_o wo_n be_v â—he_n it_o fare_v with_o common_a swearer_n as_o with_o person_n desperate_o disease_v who_o excrement_n and_o filth_n come_v from_o they_o at_o unaware_o for_o as_o by_o much_o labour_n the_o hand_n be_v so_o harden_v that_o it_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o labour_n so_o their_o much_o swear_n cause_v such_o a_o brawny_a skin_n of_o senslessenesse_n to_o overspread_v the_o heart_n memory_n and_o conscience_n that_o the_o swearer_n swear_v unwitting_o and_o have_v swear_v have_v no_o remembrance_n of_o his_o oath_n much_o less_o repentance_n for_o his_o sin_n swearer_n alas_o though_o i_o do_v swear_v yet_o i_o think_v no_o harm_n 3._o §_o messenger_z o_o fool_n what_o prince_n hear_v himself_o abuse_v to_o his_o face_n by_o the_o reproachful_a word_n of_o his_o base_a and_o impotent_a subject_n will_v admit_v of_o such_o a_o excuse_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o speak_v with_o his_o mouth_n yet_o he_o think_v no_o ill_a in_o his_o heart_n and_o shall_v god_n take_v this_o for_o a_o good_a answer_n have_v tell_v we_o before_o hand_n deut._n 28.58_o 59_o that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o fear_v &_o dread_v his_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n he_o will_v make_v our_o plague_n wonderful_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n and_o the_o plague_n of_o our_o posterity_n beside_o how_o frequent_o do_v thou_o pollute_v and_o profane_v god_n name_n and_o thy_o saviour_n the_o jew_n grievous_o sin_v in_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n but_o once_o and_o that_o of_o ignorance_n but_o the_o time_n be_v innumerable_a that_o thou_o do_v it_o every_o day_n in_o the_o year_n every_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n although_o thy_o conscience_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o 〈…〉_z thou_o that_o thou_o have_v seldom_o remember_v he_o but_o to_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o more_o often_o name_v he_o in_o thy_o oath_n and_o curse_n then_o in_o thy_o prayer_n swearer_n sure_o if_o i_o do_v swear_v it_o be_v but_o faith_n and_o troth_n by_o our_o lady_n the_o mass_n the_o rood_n the_o light_n this_o bread_n by_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o silver_n or_o the_o like_a which_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n i_o hope_v so_o long_o as_o i_o swear_v not_o by_o god_n nor_o by_o my_o saviour_n 4._o §_o messenger_n that_o be_v your_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o god_n express_o forbid_v it_o and_o that_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n jam._n 5.12_o first_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n forbid_v it_o mat._n 5_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v god_n throne_n nor_o by_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n nor_o by_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n neither_o shall_v thou_o swear_v by_o thy_o head_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v one_o hair_n white_a oâ—_n black_a but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a and_o then_o by_o his_o apostle_n above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o earth_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_fw-mi yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n james_z 5_o 1â—_n where_o mark_v the_o emphasis_n in_o the_o first_o word_n above_o all_o thing_n swear_v not_o and_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o it_o in_o the_o last_o word_n condemnation_n 5._o §_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v light_a and_o vain_a we_o must_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o if_o so_o weighty_a that_o we_o may_v lawful_o swear_v as_o before_o a_o magistrate_n be_v call_v to_o it_o than_o we_o must_v only_o use_v the_o glorious_a name_n of_o our_o god_n in_o a_o holy_a and_o religious_a manner_n as_o you_o may_v see_v deut._n 6.13_o isaiah_n 45.23_o &_o 65.16_o josh._n 23.7_o jer_n 5.7_o exod._n 23.13_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v weighty_a if_o we_o look_v into_o they_o for_o in_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v invocate_v that_o creature_n and_o ascribe_v to_o it_o divine_a worship_n a_o lawful_a oath_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o invocation_n and_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n yea_o whatsoever_o we_o swear_v by_o that_o we_o invocate_v both_o as_o our_o witness_n surety_n and_o judge_n heb._n 6.16_o and_o by_o consequence_n deify_v it_o by_o ascribe_v and_o communicate_v unto_o it_o god_n incommunicable_a attribute_n as_o his_o omnipresence_n and_o omniscience_n of_o be_v every_o where_o present_a and_o know_v the_o secret_a thought_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o likewise_o a_o omnipotency_n as_o be_v almighty_a in_o patronise_v protect_a defend_v and_o reward_v we_o for_o speak_v the_o truth_n or_o punish_v we_o if_o we_o speak_v false_o all_o which_o be_v so_o peculiar_a to_o god_n as_o that_o they_o can_v no_o way_n be_v communicate_v or_o ascribe_v to_o another_o so_o that_o in_o swear_v by_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n thou_o commit_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o gross_a idolatry_n thou_o spoil_v and_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o most_o impious_a kind_n of_o theft_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n dithrone_a he_o and_o place_v a_o idol_n in_o his_o room_n 6._o §_o and_o as_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n make_v the_o sin_n far_o more_o heinous_a so_o the_o more_o mean_a and_o vile_a the_o thing_n be_v which_o you_o swear_v by_o be_v it_o by_o my_o faith_n by_o cock_n and_o pie_n hare_n foot_n by_o this_o cheese_n and_o such_o like_a childish_a oath_n which_o be_v so_o much_o in_o use_n with_o the_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a swarm_n the_o great_a be_v your_o sin_n in_o swear_v such_o a_o oath_n because_o you_o ascribe_v that_o unto_o these_o base_a of_o creature_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n namely_o to_o know_v your_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o secret_a thing_n why_o else_o shall_v you_o call_v that_o â—â—eature_n 〈…〉_z of_o he_o as_o mark_v well_o what_o he_o say_v jer._n 5.7_o how_o shall_v i_o spare_v thou_o for_o this_o thy_o child_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o swear_v by_o they_o that_o be_v no_o go_n and_o do_v you_o make_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o forsake_v god_n and_o make_v a_o god_n of_o the_o creature_n will_v you_o believe_v the_o prophet_n amos_n if_o you_o will_v he_o say_v speak_v of_o they_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o samaria_n that_o they_o shall_v fall_v and_o never_o rise_v again_o amos_n 8.14_o a_o terrible_a place_n
to_o vain_a swearer_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o join_v any_o other_o with_o god_n in_o our_o oath_n for_o in_o so_o do_v we_o make_v base_a idol_n and_o filthy_a creature_n corrival_n in_o honour_n and_o competitor_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n with_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o sole_a monarch_n of_o all_o the_o world_n or_o in_o case_n we_o do_v our_o doom_n shall_v be_v remediless_a for_o the_o lord_n threaten_v by_o the_o prophet_n zephany_n that_o he_o will_v cut_v off_o they_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o malcham_n which_o malcham_n be_v their_o king_n or_o as_o some_o think_v their_o idol_n zeph._n 1.4_o 5._o but_o admit_v the_o sin_n be_v small_a as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v yet_o the_o circumstance_n make_v it_o most_o heinous_a for_o even_o the_o least_o sin_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o only_o mortal_a but_o rest_v unpardonable_a so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v willing_o commit_v and_o excute_v or_o defend_v swearer_n but_o all_o do_v swear_v except_o some_o few_o singular_a one_o and_o they_o also_o will_v lie_v which_o be_v as_o bad_a 7._o §_o messeng._n you_o must_v not_o measure_v all_o other_o by_o your_o own_o bushel_n for_o although_o ill_a disposition_n cause_v ill_a suspicion_n even_o as_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v bloudshood_n see_v all_o thing_n red_a or_o as_o they_o that_o have_v the_o jaundice_n see_v all_o thing_n yellow_a yet_o know_v that_o there_o be_v thousand_o who_o can_v say_v true_o through_o god_n mercy_n that_o they_o have_v rather_o choose_v to_o have_v their_o soul_n pass_v from_o their_o body_n than_o a_o wilful_a prenseditated_a lie_n or_o a_o wicked_a oath_n from_o their_o mouth_n wherefore_o when_o you_o want_v experience_n think_v the_o best_a as_o charity_n bid_v you_o and_o leave_v what_o you_o know_v not_o to_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n 8_o §_o as_o for_o the_o number_n of_o swearer_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o sin_n be_v almost_o universal_a and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o have_v incense_v god_n wrath_n and_o almost_o bring_v a_o universal_a destruction_n upon_o our_o whole_a nation_n but_o be_v noâ—_n this_o excuse_n that_o other_o do_v so_o a_o most_o reasonless_a plea_n and_o only_o become_v a_o fool_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v plain_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o great_a number_n go_v the_o broad_a way_n to_o destruction_n on_o and_o but_o a_o few_o the_o narrow_a way_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n mat._n 7.13_o 14._o and_o s._n john_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o satan_n shall_v deceive_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n rev._n 20.8_o &_o 13_o 16._o isa._n 10.22_o rom._n 9.27_o and_o tell_v i_o be_v it_o a_o good_a plea_n to_o commit_v a_o felony_n and_o say_v that_o other_o do_v so_o or_o will_v thou_o leap_v into_o hell_n and_o cast_v away_o thy_o soul_n because_o other_o do_v so_o a_o â—orry_a comfort_n it_o will_v be_v to_o have_v a_o numerous_a multitude_n accompany_v we_o into_o that_o lake_n of_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v beside_o it_o be_v god_n express_a charge_n exod._n 23.2_o thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o s._n paul_n everlasting_a rule_n rom._n 12.2_o fashion_v not_o yourselves_o like_a unto_o this_o world_n 〈…〉_z some_o urgent_a matter_n constrain_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o a_o necessary_a truâ—â—_n which_o can_v by_o no_o other_o lawful_a mean_n be_v clear_v and_o for_o the_o end_n of_o all_o contention_n and_o controversy_n and_o clear_v our_o own_o or_o our_o neighbour_n good_a name_n person_n or_o estate_n and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o strife_n aim_v at_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o own_o or_o our_o neighbour_n good_a which_o be_v the_o only_a use_n and_o end_n of_o a_o oath_n in_o which_o case_n a_o man_n be_v rather_o a_o patient_a then_o a_o voluntary_a agent_n you_o may_v swear_v otherwise_o not_o neither_o must_v we_o swear_v at_o all_o in_o our_o ordinary_a communication_n if_o we_o will_v obey_v god_n word_n as_o you_o may_v see_v mat._n 5_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o jam._n 5.12_o swearer_n except_o i_o swear_v man_n will_v not_o believe_v i_o 10._o §_o messenger_n thou_o have_v as_o good_a say_v i_o have_v so_o often_o make_v shipwracâ—_n of_o my_o credit_n by_o accustomary_a lie_v that_o i_o can_v gain_v no_o belief_n unto_o my_o word_n without_o a_o oath_n for_o it_o argue_v a_o guilty_a conscience_n of_o the_o want_n of_o credit_n anâ—_n that_o our_o word_n alone_o be_v worth_n no_o respect_n when_o it_o will_v not_o be_v take_v without_o a_o pawn_n or_o surety_n neither_o will_v any_o but_o base_a bankrupt_n pawn_v so_o precious_a jewel_n as_o their_o faith_n or_o offer_v better_a security_n for_o every_o small_a trifle_n beside_o he_o that_o often_o swear_v not_o seldom_o forswear_v and_o so_o i_o have_v inform_v yoâ—_n from_o god_n word_n what_o the_o danger_n be_v of_o vain_a and_o wicked_a swear_n memb._n 3._o 1._o §_o but_o as_o if_o swear_v alone_o will_v not_o press_v thou_o deep_a enough_o into_o hell_n thou_o adde_v curse_v to_o it_o a_o sin_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n which_o none_o use_v frequent_o but_o such_o as_o like_o goliath_n and_o shimei_n be_v desperate_o wicked_a it_o be_v their_o peculiar_a brand_n in_o scripture_n as_o how_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n stigâ—matize_v such_o a_o one_o his_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v psal._n 10.7_o &_o rom._n 3.1_o or_o be_v love_v curse_v psal._n 109.17_o and_o indeed_o who_o can_v you_o observe_v to_o loâ—_n this_o sin_n or_o to_o have_v their_o mouth_n full_a of_o curse_v but_o russian_n and_o son_n oâ—_n belial_n such_o as_o have_v shake_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o shame_n oâ—_n man_n the_o love_n of_o heaven_n the_o dread_a of_o hell_n not_o once_o care_v what_o be_v though_o or_o speak_v of_o they_o here_o or_o what_o become_v of_o they_o hereafter_o yea_o observe_v theâ—_n well_o and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o they_o be_v mocker_n of_o all_o that_o march_v not_o undeâ—_n the_o pay_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o §_o and_o whence_o do_v these_o monster_n of_o the_o earth_n these_o hellish_a miscreant_n these_o bodily_a and_o visible_a devil_n learn_v this_o their_o damnable_a curse_v and_o swear_v be_v not_o their_o tongue_n fire_v and_o edge_v from_o hell_n as_o saint_n james_n have_v jam._n 3.6_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o very_a language_n of_o the_o damn_a as_o you_o may_v see_v rev._n â—â—_o 1_o 21._o only_o they_o learn_v it_o here_o before_o they_o come_v thither_o and_o be_v suâ—â—proficients_n therein_o that_o the_o devil_n count_v they_o his_o best_a scholar_n and_o seâ—_n they_o in_o his_o high_a form_n psal._n 1.1_o and_o well_o they_o deserve_v it_o with_o whoâ—_n the_o language_n of_o hell_n be_v so_o familiar_a that_o blasphemy_n be_v become_v their_o moth_a tongue_n beside_o it_o be_v the_o very_a depth_n of_o sin_n roar_v and_o drink_v be_v the_o horse-way_n to_o hell_n whore_v and_o cheat_v the_o footway_n but_o swear_v aâ—_n curse_v follows_z korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o certain_o if_o the_o infeâ—â—â—_n tophet_n be_v not_o for_o these_o man_n it_o can_v challenge_v no_o guest_n but_o see_v noâ—_n witless_a graceless_a and_o shameless_a even_o the_o best_a be_v that_o use_n to_o curse_v 〈…〉_z i_o shall_v man_n tremble_v to_o name_n because_o i_o be_v as_o good_a knock_n at_o a_o deaf_a man_n 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o dead_a man_n grave_n as_o speak_v to_o they_o 3._o §_o thou_o be_v cross_v by_o some_o one_o perhaps_o thy_o wife_n child_n or_o servant_n or_o else_o thy_o horse_n the_o weather_n the_o dice_n bowl_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o creature_n displease_v thou_o and_o thou_o fall_v a_o curse_a and_o blaspheme_v they_o wish_v the_o plague_n of_o god_n or_o god_n vengeance_n to_o light_n on_o they_o or_o some_o such_o hellish_a speech_n fall_v from_o thy_o foul_a mouth_n and_o so_o upon_o every_o foolish_a trifle_n or_o every_o time_n thou_o be_v angry_a god_n must_v be_v at_o thy_o beck_n and_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o all_o haste_n and_o become_v thy_o officer_n to_o revenge_v thy_o quarrel_n and_o serve_v thy_o malicious_a humour_n o_o monstrous_a impiety_n o_o shameless_a impudenciel_n to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o not_o once_o take_v notice_n what_o he_o command_v in_o his_o word_n as_o bless_v they_o that_o persecute_v you_o bless_v i_o say_v and_o curse_v not_o rom._n 12.14_o and_o again_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o hurt_v you_o luk._n 6.28_o which_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n 1_o
succession_n shall_v reap_v they_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v happy_a in_o make_v they_o so_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a wicked_a man_n leave_v their_o evil_a practice_n to_o posterity_n and_o though_o dead_a be_v still_o tempt_v unto_o sin_n and_o still_o they_o sin_n in_o that_o temptation_n they_o sin_v so_o long_o as_o they_o cause_n sin_n this_o be_v jerobâ—ams_n case_n in_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n for_o let_v he_o be_v dead_a yet_o so_o long_o as_o any_o worship_v his_o calf_n jeroboam_fw-la sin_v neither_o be_v his_o sin_n soon_o forget_v nadab_n his_o son_n and_o baasha_n his_o successor_n zimri_n and_o omri_n and_o ahab_n and_o ahaziah_n and_o jehoram_n all_o these_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la which_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o not_o they_o alone_a but_o million_o of_o the_o people_n with_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o man_n sin_n to_o live_v when_o himself_o be_v dead_a and_o to_o lead_v that_o exemplary_a way_n to_o hell_n which_o by_o the_o number_n of_o his_o follower_n shall_v continual_o aggravate_v his_o torment_n as_o o_o what_o infinite_a torment_n do_v mahomeâ—_n endure_v when_o every_o tuâ—k_n that_o perish_v by_o his_o juggle_n do_v daily_o add_v to_o the_o pile_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a horror_n and_o so_o each_o sinner_n according_a to_o his_o proportion_n and_o the_o number_n of_o soul_n which_o miscarry_v through_o the_o contagion_n of_o his_o evil_a example_n and_o look_v to_o it_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n as_o thou_o have_v seduce_v will_v be_v require_v at_o thy_o hand_n and_o thou_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o the_o sin_n perhaps_o of_o a_o thousand_o thou_o do_v not_o more_o increase_v other_o man_n wickedness_n on_o earth_n than_o their_o wickedness_n shall_v increase_v thy_o damnation_n in_o hell_n luk._n 16._o 9_o §_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o go_v on_o in_o aggravate_v thy_o sin_n and_o wretchedness_n and_o make_v it_o out_o of_o measure_n great_a and_o the_o soul_n that_o miscarry_v through_o the_o contagion_n of_o thy_o evil_a example_n numerous_a for_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n blaspheme_v among_o the_o very_a turk_n jew_n and_o infidel_n and_o a_o evil_a scandal_n raise_v upon_o the_o whole_a church_n through_o thy_o superlative_a wickedness_n and_o other_o thy_o fellow_n yea_o do_v not_o this_o keep_v they_o off_o from_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o protest_v against_o 〈…〉_z and_o all_o such_o wicked_a and_o profane_a wretch_n be_v not_o like_a dirt_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n throw_v out_o into_o the_o street_n by_o excommunication_n or_o as_o eâ—â—ovements_n and_o bad_a humour_n in_o man_n body_n which_o be_v never_o at_o case_n till_o it_o be_v thereof_o disburden_v as_o austin_n well_o note_n that_o they_o be_v not_o mark_v with_o a_o black_a coal_n of_o infamy_n and_o their_o company_n avoid_v as_o by_o the_o apostle_n order_n they_o ought_v rom._n 16.17_o 2_o thess._n 3.6_o 14._o eph._n 5_o 5_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 5.5_o 11._o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o we_o as_o leper_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n or_o as_o man_n full_a of_o plague_n sore_n be_v among_o we_o we_o well_o know_v the_o good_a husband_n man_n weed_n his_o field_n of_o hurtful_a plant_n that_o they_o may_v not_o spoil_v the_o good_a corn_n and_o when_o fire_n have_v take_v a_o house_n we_o use_v to_o pull_v it_o down_o lest_o it_o shall_v fire_v also_o the_o neighbour_n house_n yea_o the_o good_a chirurgeon_n cut_v off_o a_o rot_a member_n betimes_o that_o the_o sound_n may_v not_o be_v endanger_v nor_o will_v the_o church_n of_o england_n ever_o flourish_v or_o be_v happy_a in_o her_o reformation_n until_o such_o a_o course_n be_v take_v memb._n 4._o swearer_n sir_n i_o unfeigned_o bless_v god_n for_o what_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o you_o for_o former_o i_o have_v not_o the_o least_o thought_n that_o swear_v by_o faith_n â—roth_o or_o any_o other_o creature_n be_v so_o grievous_a a_o sin_n â—s_v you_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n and_o i_o hope_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a warning_n to_o i_o for_o time_n to_o come_v 1._o §_o messenger_n if_o so_o you_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n indeed_o for_o all_o of_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o selfsame_a word_n but_o one_o go_v away_o better_v other_o exasperate_v and_o enrage_v wherein_o will_v only_o make_v the_o difference_n and_o who_o make_v the_o difference_n of_o will_n but_o god_n that_o make_v they_o he_o that_o create_v the_o new_a heart_n leave_v a_o stone_n in_o one_o bosom_n put_v flesh_n into_o another_o 2._o §_o of_o hearer_n there_o be_v usual_o four_o sort_n mat._n 13.19_o to_o 24._o as_o first_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n will_v not_o return_v from_o hear_v the_o word_n unbetter_v yea_o he_o will_v so_o note_v what_o be_v speak_v to_o his_o own_o sin_n that_o it_o shall_v increase_v his_o knowledge_n and_o lessen_v his_o vice_n as_o who_o by_o look_v in_o a_o glass_n shall_v spy_v spotâ—_n in_o his_o face_n and_o will_v not_o forthwith_o wipe_v they_o out_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o have_v one_o sin_n twice_o repeat_v unto_o he_o and_o these_o may_v be_v resemble_v to_o wax_v which_o yield_v soon_o to_o the_o seal_n than_o steel_n to_o the_o stamp_n but_o 3._o §_o second_o other_o be_v like_o tully_n strange_a soil_n much_o rain_n leaveâ—_n they_o still_o as_o dry_a as_o dust_n or_o the_o wolf_n in_o the_o emblem_n which_o though_o she_o suck_v the_o goat_n keep_v notwithstanding_o her_o wolvish_a nature_n still_o for_o speak_v what_o can_v be_v speak_v to_o they_o it_o present_o pass_v away_o like_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o bell_n that_o be_v ring_v let_v testimony_n and_o example_n nâ—ver_o so_o much_o concern_v they_o they_o prove_v no_o other_o than_o as_o so_o many_o character_n write_v in_o the_o water_n which_o leave_v no_o impression_n 〈◊〉_d hind_n they_o who_o may_v be_v resemble_v to_o a_o hourglass_n or_o conduâ—t_n that_o which_o in_o one_o hour_n run_v in_o the_o same_o in_o another_o hour_n run_v out_o again_o or_o the_o smith_n iron_n put_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v much_o sofine_v again_o put_v it_o into_o the_o water_n it_o be_v hard_a than_o before_o yea_o let_v they_o never_o so_o much_o smart_n for_o their_o sin_n they_o will_v return_v to_o they_o again_o until_o they_o perish_v resemble_v some_o silly_a fly_n which_o be_v beat_v from_o the_o candle_n a_o hundred_o time_n and_o oft_o singe_v therein_o yet_o will_v return_v to_o it_o again_o until_o she_o be_v consume_v prov._n 23.35_o all_o those_o beast_n which_o go_v into_o the_o ark_n 〈◊〉_d come_v likewise_o ouâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 4._o §_o three_o another_o sort_n will_v very_o orderly_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o so_o long_o as_o the_o minister_n shall_v rove_v in_o generality_n preach_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o if_o once_o he_o touch_v they_o to_o the_o quick_a drive_v a_o application_n home_o to_o their_o conscience_n touch_v some_o one_o sin_n of_o they_o as_o john_n baptist_n serve_v herod_n then_o they_o will_v turn_v their_o back_n upon_o he_o and_o hear_v he_o no_o far_o as_o those_o jew_n serve_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 6.66_o the_o athenian_n paul_n act_v 17.16_o to_o 34._o and_o ahab_n micaiah_n 1_o king_n 22.8_o 5._o §_o sore_o eye_n you_o know_v be_v much_o grieve_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o sun_n bankrupt_n can_v abide_v the_o â—ight_n of_o their_o count_a book_n nor_o do_v deform_v face_n love_v to_o look_v themselves_o in_o a_o true_a glass_n for_o which_o read_v john_n 3.19_o 20_o 2d_o but_o let_v such_o man_n know_v that_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o light_n and_o reject_v the_o mean_n put_v they_o out_o of_o all_o hope_n that_o sin_n be_v past_a cure_n which_o turn_v from_o and_o refuse_v the_o cure_n deut._n 17.12_o prov._n 29.1_o as_o what_o be_v light_n to_o they_o that_o will_v shut_v their_o eye_n against_o it_o or_o reason_n to_o they_o that_o will_v stop_v their_o ear_n from_o hear_v it_o if_o those_o murderer_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n act._n 2.23_o have_v refuse_v to_o hear_v peter_n search_a sermon_n in_o all_o probability_n they_o have_v never_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n never_o be_v save_v ver_fw-la 37_o 38._o and_o take_v this_o for_o a_o rule_n if_o ever_o you_o see_v a_o drown_a man_n refuse_v help_v conclude_v he_o a_o wilful_a murderer_n 6._o §_o four_o and_o last_o for_o i_o pass_v by_o those_o block_n that_o go_v to_o church_n as_o dog_n do_v only_o for_o company_n and_o can_v hear_v a_o powerful_a minister_n for_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n together_o and_o mind_n no_o more_o what_o they_o hear_v then_o the_o seat_n they_o
sit_v on_o or_o the_o stone_n they_o tread_v on_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o hearer_n who_o when_o a_o minister_n do_v plain_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n due_a unto_o the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v repent_v and_o believe_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v save_v will_v carp_v and_o fret_v and_o spurn_v against_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n for_o be_v so_o sharp_a and_o search_a and_o thereupon_o persecute_v the_o messenger_n as_o the_o prince_n and_o false_a prophet_n do_v jeremiah_n herodias_n john_n baptist_n and_o the_o pharisee_n christ._n 7._o §_o and_o this_o god_n take_v as_o do_v to_o himself_o what_o say_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 7.10_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v but_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o saul_n act_v 9.4_o that_o he_o persecute_v he_o though_o in_o heaven_n so_o they_o which_o resist_v any_o truth_n deliver_v out_o of_o the_o word_n do_v resist_v god_n himself_o and_o not_o his_o messenger_n as_o evident_o appear_v by_o these_o scripture_n psal._n 44.22_o and_o 74.4.10.18.22.23_o &_o 83.2_o 5_o 6._o &_o 89.50_o 51._o &_o 139.20_o prov._n 19.3_o rom._n 1.30_o &_o 9.20_o mat._n 10.22_o &_o 25.45_o 1_o sam._n 17.45_o isâ—â—_n 37.4_o 22_o 23_o 28._o act_n 5.39_o &_o 9.4_o 5._o joh._n 9.4_o 1_o thess._n 4.8_o joh._n 15.20_o to_o 〈◊〉_d numb_a 16.11_o 1_o sam._n 8.7_o mark_n 9.42_o psal._n 79._o â—2_n 2_o king_n 2.24_o o_o that_o the_o gospel_n enemy_n will_v but_o serious_o consider_v these_o scripture_n and_o be_v warn_v by_o they_o for_o certain_o it_o be_v neither_o wise_a good_a nor_o safe_a either_o resist_a or_o anger_v he_o that_o can_v anger_v every_o vein_n of_o their_o heart_n yea_o god_n have_v messenger_n of_o wrath_n for_o they_o that_o despise_v the_o messenger_n of_o his_o love_n 8._o §_o but_o hear_v why_o they_o so_o mortal_o hate_v the_o naked_a truth_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n by_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v they_o loathe_v as_o much_o to_o hear_v it_o as_o a_o 〈…〉_z if_o many_o as_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n love_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o worst_a of_o the_o temporal_a cause_n and_o case_n nor_o yet_o of_o their_o bodily_a distemper_n with_o why_o their_o life_n or_o estate_n be_v endanger_v how_o much_o more_o will_v wicked_a man_n deâ—cline_v from_o see_v their_o heinous_a abomination_n and_o themselves_o guilty_a of_o hell_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n though_o thereof_o there_o â—â—_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n if_o ever_o they_o be_v save_v 9_o §_o guilty_a sinner_n love_v application_n as_o dear_o as_o a_o dog_n do_v a_o cudgel_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o what_o leper_n will_v take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o search_n of_o his_o soreâ—â—_n nor_n be_v satan_n his_o craftsmaster_n if_o he_o do_v permit_v they_o for_o if_o they_o can_v clear_o see_v the_o loathsomnesse_n of_o their_o impiety_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a not_o to_o abhor_v they_o not_o to_o abhor_v themselves_o for_o they_o but_o their_o blindness_n make_v they_o love_v their_o own_o filthiness_n as_o ethiopian_n do_v their_o own_o swarthiness_n beside_o they_o love_v not_o to_o have_v their_o conscience_n awaken_v but_o will_v sleeâ—_n quiet_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o sleep_v will_v have_v the_o curtain_n draw_v the_o light_n shut_v out_o and_o no_o noise_n make_v whence_o as_o good_a meat_n be_v unwelcome_a to_o sick_a person_n so_o be_v good_a counsel_n to_o obstinate_a and_o resolve_v sinner_n tell_v they_o of_o their_o swear_n drink_v whore_v cheat_v they_o will_v fret_v and_o chafe_v and_o fume_n and_o swell_v and_o storm_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o burst_v again_o to_o hear_v itâ—_n but_o let_v envy_n sweat_v swell_v and_o burst_v truth_n must_v be_v speak_v and_o indeed_o why_o shall_v not_o god_n servant_n take_v as_o free_a liberty_n in_o reprove_v as_o the_o devilâ—_n servant_n take_v liberty_n in_o offend_v shall_v not_o the_o one_o be_v as_o loud_a for_o god_n as_o the_o other_o be_v for_o baal_n and_o belzebub_n 10._o §_o yea_o admonish_v they_o never_o so_o mild_o they_o will_v say_v we_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o we_o as_o corah_n and_o his_o complice_n twit_v moses_n numb_a 16.3_o not_o know_v how_o strict_o god_n command_v and_o require_v it_o leu._n 19.17_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o ezek._n 3.18_o to_o 22._o 2_o pet._n 27_o 8._o whence_o as_o the_o chief_a priest_n answer_v judas_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o so_o they_o will_v blaspheme_v god_n tear_n christ_n in_o piece_n and_o more_o than_o betray_v even_o shed_v his_o innocent_a blood_n dig_v into_o his_o side_n with_o oath_n and_o say_v when_o tell_v of_o it_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o when_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v what_o be_v christ_n to_o we_o what_o be_v heaven_n to_o we_o or_o what_o be_v salvation_n to_o we_o for_o to_o we_o the_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v never_o inherit_v part_n of_o hiâ—_n gloâ—y_o in_o heaven_n if_o we_o do_v not_o take_v his_o glory_n part_n upon_o earth_n and_o with_o god_n it_o be_v much_o about_o one_o whether_o we_o be_v doer_n of_o evil_a or_o no_o hinderer_n for_o iâ—_n we_o must_v not_o see_v our_o neighbour_n ox_n nor_o his_o sheep_n go_v astray_o or_o fall_v into_o a_o 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o must_v reduce_v he_o and_o help_v he_o out_o of_o it_o deut._n 22.1_o we_o be_v much_o more_o bind_v to_o help_v our_o neighbour_n himself_o from_o droop_a into_o the_o bottomless_a 〈◊〉_d of_o hell_n and_o what_o know_v we_o but_o we_o may_v win_v our_o brother_n and_o so_o save_v his_o soul_n mat._n 18.15_o 11._o §_o they_o will_v hiss_v like_o serpent_n if_o we_o trouble_v their_o nest_n never_o sâ—_n little_a and_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n the_o horse_n be_v gall_v that_o stir_v too_o much_o when_o he_o iâ—_n touch_v but_o what_o be_v these_o man_n like_a and_o how_o be_v they_o like_v to_o speed_v â—â—_o the_o end_n they_o be_v like_o the_o thracian_a flint_n that_o burn_v with_o water_n and_o be_v quench_v with_o oil_n their_o soul_n be_v the_o worse_a for_o god_n endeavour_n to_o better_a theâ—_n his_o holy_a precept_n and_o prohibition_n do_v either_o harden_v they_o as_o the_o sun_n 〈…〉_z 12._o §_o but_o to_o be_v exasperate_v with_o good_a counsel_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o penitency_n to_o break_v into_o choler_n when_o fury_n sparkle_v in_o those_o eye_n which_o shall_v gush_v out_o with_o water_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o one_o that_o shall_v perish_v prov._n 29.1_o read_v the_o word_n and_o tremble_v a_o man_n that_o harden_v his_o neck_n be_v often_o reprove_v shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v and_o that_o without_o remedy_n see_v more_o prov._n 1_o 24_o 25_o 26_o to_o 33._o whence_o â—is_n the_o prophet_n tell_v amaziah_n i_o know_v that_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o destroy_v thou_o because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o and_o have_v not_o obey_v my_o counsel_n 2_o chron._n 25.16_o 20._o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o elyes_n son_n say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o nor_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v determine_v to_o destroy_v they_o 1_o sam._n 2.25_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o observation_n of_o livy_n that_o when_o the_o destruction_n of_o a_o person_n or_o nation_n be_v destine_v then_o the_o wholesome_a warning_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v set_v at_o nought_o and_o in_o reason_n that_o sin_n be_v pass_v all_o cure_n which_o strive_v against_o the_o cure_n herb_n that_o be_v worse_o for_o water_v tree_n that_o be_v less_o fruitful_a for_o dung_v and_o prune_v be_v to_o be_v root_v out_o or_o hew_v down_o even_o salvation_n itself_o will_v not_o save_v those_o that_o spill_v the_o potion_n and_o fling_v away_o the_o plaster_n when_o god_n will_v have_v cure_v babylon_n and_o she_o will_v not_o be_v cure_v than_o she_o be_v give_v up_o to_o destruction_n without_o further_a warning_n 13._o §_o ignorant_n worldling_n who_o will_v believe_v nothing_o which_o come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o five_o sense_n think_v that_o because_o god_n strike_v not_o be_v mind_n not_o psal._n 50.21_o because_o sentence_v against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a as_o solomon_n speak_v eccles._n 8.11_o they_o be_v like_o the_o israelite_n 1_o sam._n 12.15_o to_o 20._o they_o will_v not_o believe_v without_o a_o miracle_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o miracle_n if_o ever_o they_o be_v save_v for_o shall_v they_o see_v miracle_n upon_o miracle_n shall_v god_n forthwith_o strike_v one_o dead_a with_o a_o thunderbolt_n and_o rain_v down_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n upon_o another_o and_o
happiness_n so_o that_o you_o may_v take_v this_o for_o a_o rule_n they_o that_o have_v but_o a_o show_n of_o holiness_n have_v but_o a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n §_o 5._o man_n of_o the_o world_n believe_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n they_o believe_v what_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v and_o know_v they_o believe_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n that_o there_o be_v place_n and_o kind_n of_o punishment_n here_o below_o and_o that_o they_o have_v body_n to_o suffer_v temporal_a smart_n if_o they_o transgress_v and_o this_o make_v they_o abstain_v from_o murder_n felony_n and_o the_o like_a but_o they_o believe_v not_o thing_n invisible_a and_o to_o come_v for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o will_v as_o well_o yea_o much_o more_o fear_v he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n as_o they_o do_v the_o temporal_a magistrate_n that_o have_v only_a power_n to_o kill_v the_o body_n they_o will_v think_v it_o a_o very_a hard_a bargain_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v their_o own_o soul_n but_o if_o visible_a power_n be_v not_o more_o fear_v than_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o the_o halter_n more_o than_o hell_n natural_a man_n be_v like_o beast_n that_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o the_o flash_n of_o powder_n then_o of_o the_o bullet_n the_o world_n will_v be_v overrun_v without_o rage_n or_o §_o 6._o second_o they_o believe_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n that_o prophesy_v prosperity_n to_o sin_n yea_o life_n and_o salvation_n as_o the_o pope_n promise_v the_o powder-traitor_n for_o though_o man_n do_v the_o devil_n work_n yet_o they_o look_v for_o christ_n wage_n and_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o man_n on_o earth_n but_o he_o think_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n yea_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n so_o infatuate_a and_o before_o many_o that_o they_o can_v even_o apply_v christ_n passion_n as_o a_o warrant_n for_o their_o licentiousness_n and_o take_v his_o death_n as_o a_o licence_n to_o sin_n his_o cross_n as_o a_o letter_n patent_n to_o do_v mischief_n so_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n as_o if_o a_o condemn_a person_n shall_v head_n his_o drum_n of_o rebellion_n with_o his_o pardon_n resolve_v therefore_o to_o be_v evil_a because_o he_o be_v good_a which_o be_v to_o sin_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n or_o with_o a_o witness_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o forgiveneesse_n and_o yet_o wretched_a and_o senseless_a man_n they_o presume_v to_o have_v part_n in_o that_o merit_n which_o in_o every_o part_n they_o have_v so_o abuse_v to_o be_v purge_v by_o that_o blood_n which_o now_o they_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o disgrace_n to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o wound_n which_o they_o swear_v by_o and_o so_o often_o swear_v away_o to_o have_v christ_n a_o advocate_n for_o they_o in_o the_o next_o life_n when_o they_o be_v advocate_n against_o christ_n in_o this_o and_o that_o heaven_n will_v meet_v they_o at_o their_o last_o hour_n when_o all_o their_o life_n long_o they_o have_v gallop_v in_o the_o beat_a road_n towards_o hell_n §_o 7._o the_o devil_n make_v large_a promise_n to_o he_o but_o ever_o disappoint_v they_o of_o their_o hope_n as_o he_o do_v our_o first_o parent_n you_o shall_v die_v say_v god_n you_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o say_v satan_n yea_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n say_v he_o when_o his_o drift_n be_v to_o make_v they_o devil_n yet_o the_o devil_n be_v believe_v when_o god_n can_v not_o be_v credit_v diabolus_fw-la mentitur_fw-la ut_fw-la fallat_fw-la vitam_fw-la pollicetur_fw-la ut_fw-la perimat_fw-la say_v cyprian_n and_o ever_o since_o our_o first_o parent_n give_v more_o credit_n to_o satan_n than_o their_o maker_n our_o heart_n natural_o have_v be_v flint_n unto_o god_n wax_n to_o satan_n so_o that_o satan_n may_v in_o a_o manner_n triumph_n over_o christ_n and_o say_v i_o have_v more_o servant_n than_o christ_n &_o they_o do_v more_o for_o i_o than_o his_o servant_n do_v for_o he_o and_o yet_o i_o never_o die_v for_o they_o as_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o his_o i_o never_o promise_v they_o so_o great_a reward_n as_o christ_n have_v do_v to_o his_o etc._n etc._n §_o 8._o well_o may_v these_o man_n think_v they_o believe_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o jew_n who_o persecute_v jesus_n and_o seek_v to_o slay_v he_o think_v they_o believe_v moses_n write_n joh._n 5.38_o 39_o 46_o 47._o but_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a as_o christ_n who_o know_v their_o heart_n better_a than_o themselves_o affirm_v of_o they_o for_o certain_o they_o will_v never_o speak_v as_o they_o speak_v think_v as_o they_o think_v do_v as_o they_o do_v if_o they_o think_v their_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n shall_v ever_o come_v to_o judgement_n do_v man_n believe_v that_o neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o swearer_n nor_o railer_n nor_o the_o fearful_a nor_o vnbelieve_v nor_o murderer_n nor_o sorcerer_n nor_o liar_n nor_o no_o unrighteous_a person_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o scripture_n express_o speak_v but_o shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n they_o dare_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o sin_n without_o fear_n or_o remorse_n or_o care_n of_o amendment_n as_o for_o instance_n if_o sons-in-law_n have_v believe_v their_o father_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o from_o god_n that_o the_o city_n shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n &_o brimstone_n and_o that_o by_o fly_v they_o may_v escape_v it_o they_o will_v have_v obey_v his_o counsel_n or_o if_o the_o old_a world_n have_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v indeed_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n bring_v such_o a_o flood_n upon_o they_o as_o he_o threaten_v they_o will_v not_o have_v neglect_v the_o opportunity_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n before_o it_o be_v shut_v and_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n open_v much_o less_o will_v they_o have_v scoff_v and_o flout_v at_o noah_n while_o he_o be_v a_o building_n it_o so_o if_o man_n do_v firm_o believe_v what_o god_n speak_v of_o â—ell_o it_o will_v keep_v they_o innocent_a make_v they_o officious_a they_o will_v need_v no_o entreaty_n to_o avoid_v it_o man_n love_v themselves_o well_o enough_o to_o avoid_v a_o know_a pain_n yea_o there_o will_v be_v more_o fear_n and_o danger_n of_o their_o despair_n then_o of_o their_o security_n and_o the_o like_a of_o heaven_n if_o man_n but_o believe_v what_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o what_o pleasure_n be_v reserve_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o for_o they_o that_o love_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o sincerity_n psal._n 16.11_o they_o will_v be_v more_o obedient_a upon_o earth_n chap._n iii_o §_o 1._o what_o believe_v the_o former_a scripture_n and_o nothing_o appear_v in_o man_n life_n in_o the_o whole_a land_n almost_o but_o pride_n covetousness_n cruelty_n damnable_a hypocrisy_n profane_v of_o the_o sabbath_n curse_v swear_v and_o curse_v abominable_a and_o worse_o than_o beastlike_a drunkenness_n adultery_n lie_v slander_a persecute_v contempt_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o goodness_n grind_v of_o face_n like_o edge_a tool_n spill_v of_o blood_n like_o water_n rack_a of_o rent_n detension_n of_o wage_n and_o workmen_n hire_n incredible_a cruelty_n to_o servant_n enclose_v of_o commons_o engross_a of_o commodity_n gripe_a exaction_n with_o strain_v the_o advantage_n of_o greatness_n unequal_a levy_n of_o legal_a payment_n spiteful_a suit_n bite_a usury_n bribery_n perjury_n partiality_n sacrilege_n simoniacal_a contract_n and_o soul-murder_n scurrility_n and_o profaneness_n cozen_v in_o bargain_n break_v of_o promise_n perfidious_a undermine_n luxury_n wantonness_n contempt_n of_o god_n messenger_n neglect_v of_o his_o ordinance_n violation_n of_o his_o day_n and_o the_o like_a as_o if_o these_o be_v fruit_n of_o faith_n &_o not_o of_o atheism_n rather_o §_o 2._o yea_o as_o if_o we_o have_v contract_v with_o the_o devil_n that_o we_o will_v abuse_v all_o god_n gift_n so_o fast_o as_o they_o come_v his_o blessing_n make_v we_o proud_a his_o riches_n covetous_a his_o peace_n wanton_a his_o meat_n intemperate_a his_o mercy_n secure_a and_o all_o his_o benefit_n serve_v we_o but_o as_o weapon_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o so_o that_o we_o turn_v his_o grace_n into_o wantonness_n and_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o sin_n yea_o it_o be_v our_o least_o ill_a to_o do_v evil_a for_o behold_v we_o speak_v for_o it_o joy_n in_o it_o boast_v of_o it_o tempt_z and_o enforce_v to_o it_o yea_o mock_v they_o that_o dislike_v it_o as_o if_o we_o will_v send_v challenge_n into_o heaven_n and_o make_v love_n to_o destruction_n §_o 3._o and_o yet_o we_o be_v christian_n forsooth_o i_o be_o even_o ashamed_a to_o think_v that_o man_n that_o rational_a man_n shall_v be_v
in_o the_o former_a part_n show_v and_o shall_v further_o amplify_v in_o this_o as_o tell_v i_o may_v not_o god_n just_o another_o day_n call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v against_o we_o that_o he_o will_v have_v save_v we_o yea_o do_v woo_v we_o to_o accept_v of_o salvation_n say_v turn_v you_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o people_n of_o england_n ezek._n 33.11_o but_o we_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v nor_o save_v as_o thus_o §_o 3_o whereas_o god_n have_v offer_v we_o a_o pardon_n in_o tender_v christ_n unto_o we_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n even_o his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v such_o a_o spectacle_n of_o unspeakable_a mercy_n as_o may_v ravish_v our_o soul_n with_o admiration_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o accept_v it_o thankful_o that_o we_o not_o only_o refuse_v and_o contemn_v it_o but_o in_o a_o manner_n deride_v the_o offer_n of_o it_o ourselves_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n of_o glad_a tiding_n and_o persecute_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n either_o with_o hand_n or_o tongue_n or_o both_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v holy_a ourselves_o most_o of_o we_o that_o we_o hate_v holiness_n in_o uther_n for_o if_o any_o become_v religious_a and_o conscionable_a and_o will_v not_o for_o company_n grievous_o sin_n against_o god_n wrong_v their_o body_n destroy_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o wilful_o leap_v into_o hell-fire_n with_o we_o we_o envy_v hate_v censure_n scoff_v at_o nickname_n rail_v on_o and_o slander_v they_o that_o we_o may_v flout_v they_o out_o of_o their_o faith_n damp_n or_o quench_v the_o spirit_n where_o we_o perceive_v it_o be_v kindle_v discourage_v they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n baffle_v they_o out_o and_o make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o their_o holy_a profession_n and_o religious_a course_n and_o consequent_o pull_v they_o back_o to_o the_o world_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v their_o company_n here_o in_o sin_n and_o hereafter_o in_o torment_n nor_o do_v we_o so_o serve_v the_o most_o sincere_a only_o in_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v as_o apparent_o ship_v as_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n to_o the_o dazzle_a of_o their_o eye_n but_o we_o condemn_v all_o that_o have_v more_o religion_n than_o a_o heathen_a or_o more_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n than_o a_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n have_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n or_o more_o conscience_n than_o a_o atheist_n or_o care_n of_o his_o soul_n then_o a_o beast_n that_o live_v religious_o and_o will_v not_o revel_v it_o with_o we_o in_o a_o shoreless_a excess_n for_o roundhead_n and_o puritan_n a_o name_n so_o full_a of_o the_o serpent_n enmity_n as_o the_o egg_n of_o a_o cockatrice_n be_v full_a of_o poison_n §_o 4._o and_o in_o all_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o we_o have_v cause_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o abomination_n by_o our_o evil_a example_n yea_o worse_a yet_o than_o all_o this_o our_o abominable_a wickedness_n have_v bring_v such_o a_o scandal_n upon_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v even_o abhor_a of_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a name_n of_o god_n blaspheme_v among_o they_o yea_o what_o else_o but_o the_o unchristianlike_a behaviour_n of_o christian_n have_v cause_v the_o turk_n and_o jew_n and_o many_o among_o ourselves_o even_o to_o protest_v against_o their_o own_o conversion_n or_o what_o else_o have_v alienate_v the_o indian_n from_o the_o christian_a religion_n make_v they_o to_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n but_o this_o that_o they_o see_v our_o life_n more_o savage_a than_o those_o savage_n themselves_o yea_o it_o have_v make_v those_o poor_a soul_n resolve_v that_o whatsoever_o religion_n the_o christian_n be_v of_o they_o will_v be_v the_o contrary_a think_v it_o impossible_a that_o such_o beastly_a and_o bloody_a â—_z can_v proceed_v from_o any_o true_a religion_n or_o that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o good_a god_n who_o have_v such_o evil_a son_n whereas_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n more_o of_o they_o be_v win_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o christian_n then_o by_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v for_o it_o cause_v they_o to_o say_v this_o â—s_v a_o good_a god_n who_o servant_n be_v so_o good_a chap._n vi_o §_o 1._o and_o thus_o according_a to_o my_o scantling_n i_o have_v spread_v before_o you_o what_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o how_o we_o have_v again_o require_v he_o though_o god_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o know_v infinite_o more_o by_o we_o and_o see_v what_o strange_a monster_n what_o ugly_a odious_a hideous_a fiend_n what_o swarm_n what_o litter_n what_o legion_n of_o noisome_a lust_n be_v couch_v in_o the_o stink_a sty_n of_o every_o one_o of_o our_o deceitful_a heart_n and_o find_v that_o if_o all_o our_o thought_n do_v but_o break_v forth_o into_o action_n we_o shall_v not_o come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o devil_n themselves_o and_o certain_o if_o we_o shall_v compare_v the_o numberless_a number_n of_o our_o great_a and_o grievous_a abomination_n wherewith_o our_o land_n be_v fill_v from_o corner_n to_o corner_n with_o the_o many_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v for_o our_o reclaim_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o no_o nation_n under_o heaven_n do_v ever_o more_o provoke_v the_o lord_n nor_o have_v he_o ever_o strive_v more_o with_o any_o nation_n to_o reclaim_v they_o than_o he_o have_v do_v with_o we_o for_o when_o neither_o mercy_n nor_o any_o ordinary_a mean_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n he_o have_v at_o several_a time_n visit_v we_o with_o several_a judgement_n to_o try_v what_o they_o will_v do_v but_o we_o have_v be_v so_o little_o move_v therewith_o that_o instead_o of_o become_v better_a we_o have_v be_v the_o worse_a for_o they_o as_o appear_v at_o this_o day_n and_o more_o audacious_a in_o declare_v our_o sin_n as_o if_o with_o sodom_n we_o take_v a_o pride_n in_o they_o to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o harden_v of_o all_o that_o hear_v of_o it_o so_o that_o our_o horrid_a sin_n be_v grow_v up_o unto_o heaven_n in_o regard_n whereof_o we_o may_v just_o be_v confound_v and_o ashamed_a to_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n unto_o he_o who_o be_v a_o lord_n so_o great_a and_o terrible_a of_o such_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o infinite_a purity_n now_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n let_v he_o hear_v and_o he_o that_o have_v wit_n let_v he_o consider_v and_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n how_o thankful_a a_o people_n we_o be_v and_o not_o only_o you_o o_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o our_o jerusalem_n and_o judah_n will_v i_o have_v to_o judge_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o vineyard_n what_o he_o can_v have_v do_v for_o we_o more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v isaiah_n 5.4_o to_o 8._o but_o hear_v you_o also_o o_o heaven_n and_o give_v ear_n o_o earth_n be_v astonish_v at_o it_o and_o horrible_o afraid_a that_o this_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a shall_v so_o requite_v the_o lord_n jer._n 2.11_o etc._n etc._n isai._n 1.2_o to_o 9_o and_o verse_n 15_o to_o 25._o deut._n 32.6_o etc._n etc._n oh_o my_o brethren_n england_n unthankfulness_n have_v strive_v with_o god_n goodness_n for_o the_o victory_n as_o absalon_n strive_v with_o david_n whether_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v more_o kind_a to_o the_o son_n or_o the_o son_n more_o unkind_a to_o the_o father_n we_o have_v be_v fat_v with_o his_o blessing_n and_o then_o spurn_v at_o his_o precept_n resemble_v the_o leopard_n who_o wrong_v they_o most_o that_o give_v he_o most_o fodder_n §_o 2._o but_o why_o do_v i_o call_v it_o unthankfulness_n when_o our_o sin_n be_v many_o degree_n beyond_o ingratitude_n itself_o for_o not_o to_o confess_v a_o benefit_n be_v the_o utmost_a confine_n of_o unthankfulness_n mere_a ingratitude_n return_v nothing_o for_o good_a but_o we_o return_v evil_a yea_o the_o great_a and_o most_o malicious_a evil_n for_o the_o great_a and_o most_o admire_a love_n argue_v with_o all_o the_o world_n and_o they_o will_v conclude_v there_o be_v no_o vice_n like_o ingratitude_n but_o we_o be_v more_o ingrateful_a to_o god_n then_o can_v be_v express_v by_o the_o best_a orator_n alive_a it_o be_v horrible_a ingratitude_n which_o the_o chief_a butler_n show_v to_o joseph_n gen._n 41.9_o which_o the_o nine_o leper_n show_v to_o christ_n luk._n 17._o 17_o 18._o which_o the_o man_n of_o succoth_n and_o penuel_n show_v to_o gideon_n judg._n â—_o 6_o 8._o which_o those_o five_o spy_n show_v to_o micha_n jugd._n 18.14_o 18._o it_o be_v worse_o which_o the_o israelite_n show_v to_o gideon_n seed_n judg._n 9.17_o 18._o which_o michael_n thraulus_n show_v to_o leo_n the_o emperor_n which_o justinianus_n show_v
hear_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a to_o himself_o and_o other_o he_o will_v then_o be_v convince_v and_o â—all_n down_o on_o his_o face_n and_o worship_n god_n and_o say_v this_o be_v of_o god_n indeed_o or_o of_o a_o truth_n vers._n 24_o 25._o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o god_n help_n i_o shall_v show_v these_o ignorant_a unbeliever_n from_o the_o write_a word_n their_o very_a thought_n and_o the_o most_o secret_a intent_n of_o their_o heart_n heb._n 4.12_o and_o so_o that_o their_o own_o conscience_n shall_v bear_v i_o witness_n i_o belie_v they_o not_o wherefore_o lend_v i_o your_o best_a attention_n i_o beseech_v you_o and_o in_o read_v take_v notice_n of_o what_o concern_v each_o of_o you_o and_o if_o conscience_n plead_v guilty_a harken_v thereunto_o §_o 3._o now_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v to_o all_o who_o it_o concern_v namely_o those_o ignorant_a unbelieving_a and_o ungrateful_a wrethche_n former_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o it_o may_v prove_v of_o general_a behoof_n i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o several_a charaâ—â—â—râ—_n of_o seven_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o include_v the_o whole_a number_n viz._n the_o loose_a libertine_n the_o civil_a justiciary_a the_o formal_a hypocrite_n the_o miserly_n muck-worm_n the_o profound_a humanist_n the_o cunning_a politician_n the_o false_a teacher_n that_o flatter_v sin_n &_o flout_v holiness_n and_o in_o some_o one_o of_o these_o every_o natural_a man_n shall_v read_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o his_o heart_n together_o with_o his_o word_n and_o action_n for_o if_o ought_v be_v want_v in_o the_o one_o it_o shall_v be_v supply_v in_o the_o other_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v expect_v for_o otherwise_o i_o can_v no_o way_n avoid_v tautology_n nor_o interfere_v if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o i_o seem_v to_o forget_v the_o character_n of_o a_o ignorant_a person_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o make_v he_o a_o distinct_a party_n for_o all_o these_o that_o i_o have_v mention_v be_v equal_o ignorant_a if_o unregenerate_a touch_v spiritual_a experimental_a and_o save_a knowledge_n though_o some_o more_o fool_n than_o other_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n nor_o be_v any_o profound_a humanist_n or_o cunning_a politician_n or_o false_a teacher_n so_o wise_a but_o it_o be_v through_o ignorance_n that_o he_o do_v so_o ill_o and_o which_o be_v as_o good_a the_o ignorant_a man_n shall_v meet_v with_o his_o own_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n in_o every_o of_o the_o seven_o character_n if_o he_o be_v but_o wise_a enough_o to_o know_v the_o issue_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o brain_n when_o he_o see_v the_o brat_n bring_v before_o he_o i_o shall_v also_o occasional_o portray_v or_o paint_v out_o the_o usual_a cunning_n covetousness_n and_o cruelty_n of_o governor_n of_o officer_n of_o judge_n of_o lawyer_n of_o projector_n of_o engrosser_n of_o griper_n of_o waster_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o better_a to_o illustrate_v or_o set_v out_o the_o fairness_n or_o deformity_n of_o each_o virtue_n and_o vice_n i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o lively_a and_o lovely_a character_n of_o justice_n thankfulness_n contentation_n frugality_n liberality_n chap._n ix_o §_o 1._o i_o begin_v with_o the_o loose_a libertine_n or_o open_o profane_a for_o he_o shall_v lead_v the_o troop_n as_o judas_n lead_v the_o soldier_n thou_o that_o be_v open_o profane_a do_v so_o manifest_o prove_v and_o profess_v thyself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o ignorant_a unbelieving_a ingrateful_a &_o wicked_a wretch_n herein_o concern_v yea_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n who_o satan_n have_v blind_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o needless_a to_o spend_v time_n in_o further_a proof_n thereof_o yet_o i_o will_v glad_o say_v something_o to_o shame_v thou_o out_o of_o thyself_o wherefore_o brief_o thus_o thou_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o snare_n and_o take_v captive_a of_o he_o at_o his_o will_n he_o rule_v and_o work_v his_o pleasure_n in_o thou_o as_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o father_n and_o prince_n and_o mâ—ster_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o joh._n 8.44_o and_o 14.30_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o thy_o odious_a quality_n be_v these_o and_o the_o like_a thou_o do_v banâ—â—h_v all_o civility_n and_o give_v thyself_o over_o to_o sensuality_n and_o be_v neither_o afraid_a nor_o ashamed_a to_o let_v thy_o wicked_a thought_n break_v forth_o into_o action_n yea_o thou_o think_v thyself_o thâ—_n honest_a man_n for_o it_o and_o boast_v thou_o be_v none_o of_o those_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o thou_o be_v a_o common_a drunkard_n instead_o of_o quench_v thy_o thirst_n thou_o drown_v thy_o sense_n and_o will_v leave_v thy_o wit_n rather_o than_o the_o wine_n behind_o thou_o §_o 2._o thou_o desire_v not_o the_o reputation_n of_o honesty_n but_o of_o good_a fellowship_n thou_o be_v a_o continual_a swearer_n and_o that_o of_o bloody_a oath_n one_o of_o our_o ruffian_n or_o son_n of_o belial_n who_o when_o thou_o be_v displease_v with_o other_o will_v fly_v in_o thy_o maker_n face_n and_o tear_v thy_o saviour_n name_n in_o piece_n even_o swear_v away_o thy_o part_n in_o that_o blood_n which_o must_v say_v thou_o if_o ever_o thou_o be_v say_v yea_o if_o thou_o be_v neveâ—_n so_o little_o provoke_v curse_n with_o thou_o strive_v for_o number_n with_o oath_n and_o lewd_a speech_n with_o both_o thou_o know_v no_o other_o dialect_n then_o roar_v swear_v and_o ban_v the_o language_n of_o hell_n which_o thou_o learn_v before_o thou_o come_v thither_o and_o in_o case_n thou_o be_v reprove_v for_o it_o thou_o will_v say_v we_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o we_o as_o corah_n and_o his_o complice_n twit_v mâ—ses_n numb_a 16.3_o not_o know_v how_o strict_o god_n command_v and_o require_v it_o levit._n 19.17_o heb._n 3.11_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o ezek._n 3.18_o to_o 22._o 2_o pet._n 2.7_o 8._o whence_o as_o the_o chief_a priest_n answer_v judas_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o so_o thou_o will_v blaspheme_v god_n tear_n christ_n in_o piece_n and_o more_o than_o betray_v even_o shed_v his_o innocent_a blood_n dig_v into_o his_o side_n with_o oath_n and_o say_v when_o tell_v of_o it_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o when_o thou_o may_v as_o well_o say_v what_o be_v christ_n to_o we_o what_o be_v heaven_n to_o we_o or_o what_o be_v salvation_n to_o we_o for_o to_o we_o the_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v never_o inherit_v part_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n if_o we_o do_v not_o take_v his_o glory_n part_n upon_o earth_n and_o with_o god_n it_o be_v much_o about_o one_o whether_o we_o be_v doer_n of_o evil_a or_o no_o hinderer_n for_o if_o we_o must_v not_o see_v our_o neighbour_n ox_n nor_o his_o sheep_n go_v astray_o or_o fall_v into_o a_o pit_n but_o we_o must_v reduce_v he_o and_o help_v he_o out_o of_o it_o deut._n 22.1_o we_o be_v much_o more_o bind_v to_o help_v our_o neighbour_n himself_o from_o drop_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n and_o what_o know_v we_o but_o we_o may_v win_v our_o brother_n and_o so_o save_v his_o soul_n matth._n 18.15_o again_o thou_o be_v a_o usual_a companion_n of_o harlot_n thy_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la be_v a_o punk_n and_o thou_o will_v rather_o burn_v in_o hell_n then_o marry_o all_o thy_o felicity_n be_v in_o a_o tavern_n or_o brothel-house_n where_o harlot_n and_o sycophant_n rifle_v thy_o estate_n and_o then_o send_v thou_o to_o rob_v thou_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o st._n peter_n speak_v of_o thou_o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n &_o that_o can_v cease_v to_o sin_n thou_o gaze_v upon_o every_o fair_a face_n and_o lust_a after_o every_o beautiful_a woman_n thy_o speech_n be_v lewd_a and_o obscene_a thy_o discourse_n scurrility_n lascivious_a thy_o behaviour_n thou_o be_v a_o frequent_a slanderer_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n a_o open_a sabbath-breaker_n can_v boast_v of_o sin_n and_o mischief_n and_o if_o need_v be_v defend_v it_o §_o 3._o like_o the_o salamander_n thou_o be_v never_o well_o but_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o contention_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o quarrel_n yea_o kill_v a_o man_n for_o every_o foolish_a trifle_n be_v it_o but_o for_o the_o wall_n or_o refuse_v to_o pledge_v thou_o as_o if_o thy_o honour_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o thy_o soul._n yea_o the_o devil_n have_v so_o blind_v and_o bewitch_v thou_o that_o thou_o think_v every_o wrong_n or_o disgraceful_a word_n quarrel_v just_a enough_o to_o shed_v blood_n that_o true_a valour_n consist_v only_o in_o a_o brave_a revenge_n and_o be_v implacable_a that_o patience_n be_v but_o a_o argument_n of_o baseness_n and_o therefore_o thou_o will_v rather_o suffer_v a_o sword_n in_o thy_o bowel_n than_o a_o lie_n in_o thy_o throat_n i_o confess_v thou_o will_v fight_v in_o no_o
and_o oil_n to_o the_o sareptane_a widow_n or_o make_v a_o little_a mean_n go_v a_o great_a way_n and_o perform_v much_o as_o those_o two_o mean_a meal_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o in_o the_o strength_n thereof_o he_o travel_v forty_o day_n 1_o king_n 19_o 5._o to_o 9_o unto_o which_o we_o may_v refer_v the_o strength_n of_o moses_n who_o be_v one_o hundred_v and_o twenty_o year_n old_a â—ad_n not_o his_o natural_a strength_n abate_v deut._n 34.7_o and_o the_o like_a of_o caleb_n joshua_n 14.10_o 11._o all_o thing_n be_v sustain_v by_o his_o almighty_a word_n how_o else_o shall_v the_o whole_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n hang_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o air_n and_o have_v no_o other_o supporter_n the_o only_a mean_n for_o grass_n and_o herb_n and_o tree_n and_o fruit_n to_o grow_v by_o be_v rain_n yet_o god_n provide_v for_o adam_n all_o these_o thing_n before_o ever_o it_o have_v rain_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o usual_a mean_n of_o light_n be_v the_o sun_n howbeit_o god_n provide_v light_a before_o he_o make_v the_o sun_n light_v the_o first_o day_n the_o sun_n the_o four_o day_n he_o only_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a gen._n 1.3_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o seven_o loaf_n and_o a_o few_o little_a fish_n in_o the_o gospel_n shall_v feed_v four_o thousand_o much_o less_o that_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n shall_v feed_v five_o thousand_o mean_v very_o insufficient_a to_o natural_a reason_n yet_o god_n speak_v the_o word_n to_o they_o they_o do_v it_o the_o like_a whereof_o we_o may_v read_v 2_o king_n 4.43_o 44._o so_o for_o the_o apparel_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o they_o have_v when_o they_o be_v young_a and_o child_n in_o egypt_n to_o serve_v they_o till_o they_o be_v grow_v man_n even_o forty_o year_n together_o in_o the_o wilderness_n without_o be_v wear_v out_o deut._n 29_o 5._o and_o the_o like_a of_o that_o water_n and_o pulse_n which_o with_o god_n blessing_n make_v daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n farter_n and_o fair_a than_o all_o the_o child_n which_o do_v eat_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n dan._n 1_o 15._o we_o live_v by_o food_n but_o not_o by_o any_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o it_o without_o god_n yea_o without_o the_o concurence_n of_o his_o providence_n bread_n will_v rather_o choke_v than_o nourish_v we_o if_o he_o withdraw_v his_o word_n and_o blessing_n from_o his_o creature_n in_o their_o greatrst_a abundance_n we_o perish_v a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n john_n 3.27_o all_o which_o shall_v teach_v we_o confident_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n what_o ever_o our_o extremity_n be_v for_o if_o god_n need_v not_o his_o own_o lawful_a much_o less_o thy_o unlawful_a moan_n again_o if_o no_o moan_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n or_o do_v we_o any_o good_a without_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o let_v we_o not_o forfeit_v his_o blessing_n by_o our_o vile_a ingratitude_n but_o rather_o desire_v his_o blessing_n though_o we_o want_v the_o mean_n three_o be_v it_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o make_v rich_a and_o not_o anything_o that_o we_o can_v do_v let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o ascribe_v the_o same_o to_o our_o wit_n and_o industry_n of_o sacrifice_v to_o our_o net_n and_o burn_a incense_n to_o our_o yarn_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v hab._n 1.16_o four_o and_o last_o say_v not_o as_o many_o do_v o_o that_o i_o be_v so_o rich_a that_o i_o have_v but_o so_o much_o as_o such_o a_o manâ—_n than_o shall_v i_o be_v happy_a but_o rather_o desire_v god_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v and_o sanctify_v unto_o thou_o what_o thou_o have_v that_o he_o may_v have_v glory_n thyself_o and_o other_o good_a by_o the_o same_o or_o else_o god_n may_v give_v thou_o thy_o desire_n yea_o more_o than_o thy_o heart_n can_v wish_v as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 7_o 3.7_o 9_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o thy_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o nero_n mother_n about_o her_o son_n be_v emperor_n or_o as_o bacchus_n grant_v the_o request_n of_o midas_n who_o desire_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o touch_v may_v instant_o be_v convert_v into_o gold_n which_o be_v little_a to_o â—â—â—comfort_v when_o even_o his_o bread_n wine_n the_o feather_n of_o his_o bed_n his_o shirt_n garment_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o turn_v into_o that_o hard_a metal_n as_o fulgentius_n deliver_v it_o he_o have_v his_o desire_n but_o so_o as_o he_o will_v glad_o nâ—w_o have_v unpray_v his_o prayer_n alas_o how_o often_o do_v riches_n without_o god_n blessing_n upon_o they_o prove_v or_o become_v the_o owner_n ruin_n many_o a_o young_a heir_n have_v a_o great_a and_o fair_a estate_n leave_v he_o and_o be_v cry_v up_o as_o happy_a but_o it_o prove_v to_o he_o within_o a_o while_n even_o like_o the_o ark_n to_o the_o philistine_n which_o do_v they_o more_o hurt_n than_o good_a and_o so_o fare_v it_o with_o all_o that_o forget_v god_n and_o be_v unthankful_a to_o he_o for_o what_o they_o have_v neither_o be_v this_o all_o for_o chap._n v._n three_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o man_n that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o withdraw_v his_o blessing_n from_o they_o but_o send_v his_o curse_n with_o the_o riches_n he_o bestow_v as_o suppose_v a_o man_n grow_v never_o so_o rich_a by_o indirect_a mean_n as_o some_o care_v not_o how_o but_o what_o and_o how_o much_o they_o get_v for_o to_o get_v one_o scruple_n of_o gold_n they_o will_v make_v no_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n they_o care_v not_o to_o make_v many_o poor_a to_o make_v themselves_o rich_a for_o they_o have_v conscience_n like_o a_o barn_n door_n as_o love_a money_n better_o than_o themselves_o yea_o they_o care_v not_o so_o they_o may_v get_v silver_n if_o they_o lose_v their_o soul_n now_o god_n not_o seldom_o suffer_v such_o to_o grow_v very_o rich_a but_o together_o with_o their_o riches_n they_o have_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o become_v the_o worse_a and_o not_o the_o better_a for_o they_o there_o be_v a_o evil_a sickness_n say_v solomon_n that_o i_o have_v see_v under_o the_o sun_n to_o wit_n riches_n reserve_v to_o the_o owner_n thereof_o for_o their_o hurt_n eccles._n 5.13_o to_o which_o accord_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o nor_o consider_v it_o in_o your_o heart_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o will_v even_o send_v a_o curse_n upon_o you_o and_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n yea_o i_o have_v curse_v they_o already_o because_o you_o do_v not_o consider_v it_o in_o your_o heart_n mal._n â—_o 2_o their_o riches_n be_v seem_a benefit_n very_a curse_n even_o gift_n give_v in_o wrath_n as_o a_o king_n unto_o israâ—l_n i_o give_v they_o a_o king_n in_o my_o wrath_n say_v the_o lord_n hosea_n 13.11_o and_o so_o of_o their_o quail_n he_o give_v they_o their_o desire_n but_o be_v send_v lâ—â—nnesse_n into_o their_o soul_n psal._n 106.15_o they_o do_v â—â—â—_o and_o be_v well_o fill_v yet_o turn_v obey_v not_o from_o their_o lust_n but_o the_o flesh_n be_v yet_o between_o their_o tooth_n before_o it_o be_v chew_v even_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o the_o people_n and_o the_o lord_n smite_v the_o people_n with_o a_o exceed_a great_a plague_n numb_a 11.23_o psal._n 78.29_o 30_o 31._o and_o in_o another_o place_n let_v their_o table_n be_v a_o snare_n unto_o they_o and_o their_o prosperity_n their_o ruin_n psal._n 69.22_o they_o have_v better_o have_v have_v no_o meat_n than_o such_o sauce_n withal_o the_o covetous_a cormorant_n and_o unthankful_a wretch_n deal_v with_o god_n as_o a_o dog_n do_v with_o his_o master_n who_o devour_v by_o and_o by_o whatever_o he_o can_v catch_v and_o gope_v continual_o after_o more_o and_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_n that_o god_n shall_v answer_v he_o with_o such_o abundance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v be_v still_o pour_v water_n into_o that_o vessel_n which_o already_o run_v over_o consider_v his_o monstrous_a unthankfulness_n be_v it_o not_o to_o rot_v the_o hoop_n and_o chine_n that_o so_o the_o whole_a cask_n may_v break_v in_o piece_n be_v there_o not_o poison_v mix_v with_o it_o i_o mean_v god_n secret_a curse_n as_o i_o shall_v sudden_o show_v we_o well_o know_v that_o a_o ship_n may_v be_v so_o lade_v as_o that_o her_o very_a freight_n may_v â—e_v the_o cause_n of_o she_o sink_v demonica_n have_v betray_v ephesus_n where_o all_o her_o friend_n and_o kindred_n be_v to_o brennus_n of_o senona_n for_o the_o love_n of_o gain_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o gold_n and_o load_v so_o heavy_a therewith_o that_o she_o die_v under_o the_o
burden_n tarpeia_n for_o the_o desire_n she_o have_v of_o all_o the_o gold_n bracelet_n which_o the_o sabine_n wear_v about_o their_o left_a arm_n when_o they_o go_v to_o besiege_v room_n sell_v the_o fort_n or_o castle_n of_o the_o city_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o great_a garrison_n of_o which_o her_o father_n tarpeius_n be_v captain_n to_o the_o sabine_n and_o ask_v for_o reward_n of_o her_o treason_n fatius_fw-la the_o sabine_n general_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n when_o she_o have_v open_v they_o a_o gate_n in_o the_o night_n and_o let_v they_o in_o command_v his_o whole_a army_n to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v who_o take_v the_o bracelet_n which_o himself_o wear_v on_o his_o left_a arm_n and_o his_o target_n do_v hang_v they_o about_o her_o neck_n and_o so_o all_o the_o rest_n until_o she_o be_v bow_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n with_o the_o weight_n of_o they_o be_v press_v to_o death_n under_o the_o burden_n and_o much_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v god_n deal_v with_o unmerciful_a miser_n and_o all_o wicked_a and_o ungrateful_a man_n as_o see_v the_o sad_a condition_n of_o a_o man_n to_o who_o god_n give_v riches_n in_o wrath_n it_o be_v so_o well_o worth_a your_o knowledge_n and_o observation_n that_o david_n be_v very_o inquisitive_a with_o the_o lord_n about_o it_o psal._n 73.3_o to_o 13._o and_o likewise_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n chap._n 12._o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n wheâ—_n i_o speak_v with_o thou_o yet_o let_v i_o talk_v with_o thou_o of_o thy_o judgement_n wherefore_o do_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v wherefore_o be_v all_o they_o happy_a that_o deal_n very_o treacherous_o thou_o have_v plant_v they_o yea_o they_o have_v take_v râ—â—â—_n they_o grow_v yea_o they_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n thou_o be_v near_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o far_o from_o their_o reins_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o yea_o it_o be_v admirable_a to_o consider_v how_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o robber_n do_v prosper_v how_o secure_a they_o be_v that_o provoke_v god_n and_o how_o abundant_o god_n give_v into_o their_o hand_n job_n 12.6_o they_o increase_v in_o riches_n wax_v fat_a and_o sbine_n jerem._n 5.28_o they_o be_v not_o in_o trouble_n as_o other_o man_n neither_o be_v they_o plague_v like_o other_o man_n their_o eye_n stand_v out_o with_o fatness_n they_o have_v more_o than_o heart_n can_v wish_v yea_o there_o be_v no_o hand_n in_o their_o death_n psalm_n 73._o and_o many_o the_o like_a place_n but_o hear_v all_o and_o you_o will_v never_o envy_v their_o prosperity_n neither_o will_v your_o tooth_n water_n after_o their_o dainty_n as_o what_o be_v ever_o the_o conclusion_n their_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n be_v no_o soon_o mention_v but_o it_o follow_v and_o thou_o do_v set_v they_o in_o slippery_a place_n thou_o ca_v they_o down_o into_o destruction_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o desolation_n in_o a_o moment_n they_o be_v utter_o consume_v with_o terror_n psalm_n 73.18_o to_o the_o 21._o verse_n pull_v they_o out_o like_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n and_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n jerem._n 12.3_o they_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o wealth_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n they_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n job_n 21.13_o because_o they_o have_v no_o change_n therefore_o they_o fear_v not_o god_n psal._n 55.19_o but_o no_o great_a judgement_n than_o thus_o to_o be_v free_a from_o judgement_n ephraim_n be_v join_v to_o idol_n let_v he_o alone_o say_v god_n hosea_n 4.17_o and_o the_o like_a i_o will_v not_o visit_v your_o daughter_n when_o they_o be_v harlot_n nor_o your_o spouse_n when_o they_o be_v whore_n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o hereupon_o all_o they_o do_v be_v well_o but_o think_v it_o not_o a_o argument_n of_o god_n favour_n or_o dispensation_n that_o thou_o and_o thousand_o more_o do_v prosper_v in_o their_o wickedness_n that_o some_o eminent_a judgement_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o upon_o they_o while_o they_o be_v contrive_v their_o deep_a and_o devilish_a plot_n for_o though_o prosperous_a wickedness_n be_v one_o of_o the_o devil_n strong_a chain_n yet_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a unhappiness_n a_o heavy_a curse_n than_o to_o prosper_v in_o ill_a design_n and_o ungracious_a course_n such_o a_o man_n preservation_n be_v but_o a_o reservation_n as_o it_o fare_v with_o sodom_n and_o her_o sister_n which_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o four_o king_n that_o god_n may_v rain_v down_o hell_n from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o and_o sennacherib_n who_o escape_v the_o stroke_n of_o the_o destroy_a angel_n that_o he_o may_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o own_o son_n isai._n 37.37_o 38._o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o wise_a enough_o to_o cosinder_v that_o usual_o god_n do_v most_o afflict_v those_o who_o he_o best_o affect_v deal_v with_o his_o child_n as_o the_o good_a husband_n deal_v with_o his_o tree_n those_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o meddle_v with_o they_o either_o lop_n off_o the_o superfluous_a branch_n or_o scrape_v off_o the_o moss_n or_o pare_n of_o the_o root_n or_o dig_v and_o dung_v about_o they_o so_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o make_v they_o fruitful_a whereas_o he_o let_v they_o alone_o which_o grow_v in_o the_o hedge-row_n or_o forest_n till_o at_o the_o length_n he_o come_v with_o his_o axe_n and_o cut_v they_o down_o for_o the_o fire_n fat_a ware_n you_o know_v be_v but_o fit_v for_o the_o shambles_n god_n put_v money_n indeed_o into_o these_o earthen_a box_n that_o have_v only_o one_o chink_n to_o let_v in_o but_o none_o to_o let_v out_o with_o purpose_n to_o break_v they_o when_o they_o be_v full_a what_o be_v haman_n the_o better_a for_o all_o he_o have_v when_o the_o king_n frown_v upon_o he_o or_o the_o happy_a for_o be_v lift_v up_o the_o ladder_n when_o he_o be_v to_o come_v down_o again_o with_o a_o rope_n and_o for_o aught_o thou_o know_v this_o very_a night_n thou_o may_v loose_v both_o thy_o gold_n thy_o life_n and_o thy_o soul_n too_o and_o therefore_o what_o ever_o thou_o make_v choice_n of_o let_v i_o rather_o beg_v with_o innocent_a lazarus_n then_o abound_v with_o unjust_a ahab_n or_o unmerciful_a dives_n so_o shall_v my_o turn_n be_v soon_o over_o whilst_o they_o be_v to_o come_v and_o continue_v everlasting_o but_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o show_v you_o what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o unmerciful_a and_o ungrateful_a man_n as_o how_o their_o riches_n prove_v a_o curse_n to_o they_o here_o that_o they_o have_v better_o be_v without_o their_o wealth_n than_o that_o god_n shall_v give_v it_o they_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o he_o do_v i_o shall_v demonstrate_v in_o these_o on_o particular_n i_o pray_v mind_n they_o chap_n vi._n first_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o by_o a_o intolerable_a care_n and_o pain_n and_o grief_n and_o sting_v of_o conscience_n and_o loss_n of_o credit_n and_o undergo_a many_o peril_n get_v great_a estate_n and_o when_o they_o have_v obtain_v all_o that_o heart_n can_v wish_v by_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o partake_v of_o what_o they_o have_v or_o be_v a_o farthing_n the_o better_a for_o all_o as_o observe_v but_o what_o wise_a solomon_n speak_v eccles._n 6._o there_o be_v a_o evil_n which_o i_o have_v see_v under_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o be_v common_a among_o man_n a_o man_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v riches_n wealth_n and_o honour_n so_o that_o he_o want_v nothing_o for_o his_o soul_n of_o all_o that_o he_o desire_v yet_o god_n give_v he_o not_o power_n to_o eat_v thereof_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o and_o again_o there_o be_v one_o alone_o and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o second_o yea_o he_o have_v neither_o child_n nor_o brother_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o end_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n neither_o be_v his_o eye_n satisfy_v with_o riches_n neither_o say_v he_o for_o who_o do_v i_o labour_v and_o bereave_v my_o soul_n of_o good_a this_o be_v also_o vanity_n yea_o this_o be_v a_o sore_a travel_n eccles._n 4.8_o yea_o how_o many_o such_o can_v i_o nominate_v that_o be_v base_a by_o be_v wealthy_a that_o be_v no_o other_o than_o rich_a beggar_n or_o beggar_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o riches_n as_o cain_n be_v a_o vagabond_n upon_o his_o own_o land_n upon_o who_o estate_n there_o be_v â—et_o a_o spell_n insomuch_o that_o their_o wealth_n say_v to_o they_o in_o effect_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o it_o be_v the_o miser_n curse_n want_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o abundance_n hunger_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o plenty_n he_o freeze_v by_o the_o fire_n side_n and_o be_v like_o a_o unhappy_a boy_n that_o have_v a_o great_a truss_n of_o point_n to_o play_v with_o and_o but_o one_o at_o his_o breech_n to_o tie_v they_o together_o or_o rather_o he_o resemble_v a_o
advance_v to_o a_o vast_a estate_n and_o as_o one_o vex_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o trouble_v with_o a_o torment_a conscience_n to_o such_o a_o bless_a peace_n as_o the_o world_n can_v neither_o give_v nor_o take_v away_o john_n 14.27_o as_o thus_o will_v you_o quiet_v your_o clamorous_a conscience_n that_o will_v not_o be_v friend_n with_o you_o unless_o you_o be_v friend_n with_o god_n the_o air_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a when_o the_o cloud_n be_v dissolve_v by_o rain_n as_o the_o mind_n be_v when_o the_o cloud_n of_o our_o iniquity_n be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o rain_n or_o tear_n of_o true_a repentance_n these_o water_n be_v the_o red_a sea_n wherein_o the_o whole_a arm_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v drown_v as_o o_o the_o calm_a spirit_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n his_o very_a dream_n be_v divine_a when_o ptolemy_n king_n of_o egypt_n have_v pose_v the_o seaventy_n interpreter_n in_o order_n and_o ask_v the_o nineteen_o man_n what_o will_v make_v one_o sleep_n quiet_o in_o the_o night_n he_o tell_v he_o the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o have_v divine_a and_o celestial_a meditation_n and_o to_o use_v honest_a action_n and_o recreation_n in_o the_o day_n time_n the_o godly_a man_n enjoy_v heaven_n upon_o earth_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o thes._n 1.6_o nor_o be_v joy_n less_o when_o it_o be_v least_o express_v as_o it_o fare_v with_o grief_n but_o as_o the_o window_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v narrow_a without_o but_o broad_a within_o so_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o our_o heart_n great_a than_o it_o do_v outward_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n again_o it_o be_v as_o false_a a_o slander_n as_o common_a that_o when_o once_o a_o man_n embrace_v religion_n farewell_o all_o joy_n and_o delight_n for_o virtue_n have_v neither_o so_o crabbed_a a_o face_n nor_o so_o stern_a a_o look_n as_o man_n make_v she_o pleasure_n be_v not_o go_v when_o sin_n be_v go_v it_o be_v not_o isaac_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v that_o be_v our_o laughter_n and_o mirth_n but_o the_o ram_n that_o be_v the_o brutishness_n of_o it_o the_o soul_n of_o joy_n lie_v in_o the_o soul_n joy_n what_o say_v holy_a david_n be_v glad_a you_o righteous_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v joyful_a all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n psal._n 32.11_o it_o be_v not_o the_o eunuch_n riches_n nor_o honour_n but_o his_o faith_n which_o set_v he_o on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v act._n 8.39_o in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subdue_v unto_o you_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n luke_n 10.20_o yea_o there_o be_v even_o joy_n in_o grief_n where_o the_o sorrow_n be_v for_o sin_n beside_o how_o can_v man_n partake_v of_o that_o fountain_n of_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v not_o he_o be_v no_o good_a christian_n that_o be_v not_o take_v with_o the_o glory_n he_o shall_v have_v and_o rejoice_v that_o his_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o worldly_a man_n have_v joy_n in_o prosperity_n the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o adversity_n the_o believe_a hebrew_n suffer_v with_o joy_n the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n know_v that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o more_o endure_a substance_n heb._n 10.34_o yea_o let_v the_o worst_a that_o can_v come_v they_o be_v still_o merry_a and_o joyful_a as_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o sundry_a of_o the_o martyr_n who_o clap_v their_o hand_n for_o joy_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n and_o reason_n good_a when_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v to_o their_o good_a that_o be_v good_a and_o when_o the_o very_a draught_n and_o abridgement_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o every_o sanctify_a heart_n upon_o earth_n then_o live_v religious_o and_o thou_o shall_v both_o live_v and_o die_v comfortable_o for_o live_v in_o grace_n and_o die_v in_o peace_n be_v a_o rule_n that_o never_o fail_v only_o this_o hinder_v our_o joy_n our_o love_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v too_o defective_a of_o worldly_a thing_n too_o excessive_a earthly_a good_n be_v earnest_o and_o eager_o seek_v after_o heavenly_a not_o once_o thought_n upon_o much_o travel_v take_v for_o the_o body_n little_a or_o no_o care_n use_v for_o the_o soul._n it_o will_v be_v otherwise_o if_o with_o paul_n at_o his_o conversion_n they_o have_v those_o scale_n take_v away_o from_o their_o eye_n by_o some_o godly_a ananias_n some_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o during_o their_o natural_a condition_n cover_v their_o eye_n from_o see_v thing_n spiritual_a it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o see_v what_o fool_n man_n be_v that_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o how_o they_o be_v gull_v by_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o their_o own_o deceitful_a heart_n the_o covetous_a man_n be_v like_o a_o mad_a man_n that_o love_v and_o be_v unmeasurable_o delight_v with_o the_o sight_n and_o jingle_n of_o those_o chain_n wherewith_o he_o be_v fetter_v and_o torment_v he_o hug_v they_o i_o mean_v his_o money_n and_o adore_v they_o and_o even_o make_v they_o his_o god_n that_o occasion_n he_o all_o his_o grief_n but_o have_v he_o once_o taste_v how_o good_a and_o bountiful_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o those_o that_o set_v their_o delight_n on_o he_o 1_o pet._n 2.3_o if_o he_o do_v grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v once_o incline_v his_o heart_n unto_o his_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n psal._n 119.36_o he_o shall_v soon_o know_v and_o find_v that_o thing_n themselves_o be_v in_o the_o invisible_a world_n in_o the_o world_n visible_a but_o their_o shadow_n only_o that_o wicked_a man_n enjoy_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v viz._n wealth_n honour_n wisdom_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n they_o dream_v they_o be_v rich_a wise_a happy_a and_o the_o like_a as_o a_o beggar_n may_v dream_v he_o be_v a_o king_n or_o one_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o starve_v that_o he_o be_v rich_o furnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o when_o once_o he_o be_v awake_a he_o find_v himself_o gross_o mistake_v all_o worldly_a happiness_n have_v its_o be_v only_o by_o opinion_n whence_o st_n luke_n call_v all_o agrippa_n pomp_n but_o a_o fancy_n act._n 25.23_o a_o mere_a conceit_n or_o supposition_n the_o sweetness_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o as_o the_o sweetness_n of_o poison_n sweet_a only_o in_o the_o mouth_n in_o the_o belly_n bitter_a and_o deadly_a steal_v bread_n be_v sweet_a sweet_a in_o the_o obtain_n bitter_a in_o the_o account_n and_o reckon_n yea_o this_o last_o dish_n will_v spoil_v all_o the_o feast_n and_o make_v it_o but_o like_o a_o drop_n of_o pleasure_n before_o a_o river_n of_o sorrow_n and_o displeasure_n whereas_o whatsoever_o the_o godly_a feel_v be_v but_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o misery_n before_o a_o river_n of_o mercy_n and_o glory_n chap._n xi_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n and_o holinnsse_n be_v the_o way_n of_o pleasure_n prov._n 3.17_o as_o o_o that_o all_o covetous_a miserly_a muckworm_n do_v but_o know_v what_o pleasure_n be_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o a_o solace_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n to_o live_v by_o faith_n amp_n c._n then_o will_v they_o think_v it_o more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o world_n wealth_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n multiply_v as_o many_o time_n as_o there_o be_v star_n in_o the_o firmament_n that_o any_o thing_n that_o every_o thing_n be_v too_o small_a a_o price_n for_o it_o then_o will_v they_o change_v these_o break_a wormeaten_a and_o poisonful_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n house_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o those_o other_o pleasure_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 16.11_o god_n make_v the_o world_n of_o â—aught_n because_o man_n shall_v set_v it_o at_o naught_o as_o do_v the_o apostle_n the_o better_a to_o prevail_v with_o other_o who_o after_o he_o have_v be_v wrap_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n reckon_v of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n riches_n honour_n pleasure_n but_o as_o dross_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o what_o say_v holy_a david_n a_o man_n of_o a_o most_o brave_a and_o divine_a spirit_n i_o have_v have_v as_o great_a delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n as_o in_o all_o riches_n they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o gold_n yea_o than_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n psal._n 19.10_o and_o again_o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n unto_o my_o mouth_n
grow_v no_o more_o great_a city_n once_o expunge_v the_o dorpe_n and_o village_n will_v soon_o come_v in_o of_o themselves_o wherefore_o as_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n say_v unto_o his_o captain_n fight_v neither_o against_o great_a nor_o small_a but_o against_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n 22.31_o so_o especial_o we_o must_v set_v ourselves_o against_o our_o mother_n and_o master_n sin_n the_o king_n be_v catch_v the_o rest_n will_v never_o stand_v out_o the_o heart_n be_v original_o evil_a that_o be_v the_o treasure_n and_o storehouse_n of_o wickedness_n as_o in_o generation_n so_o in_o regeneration_n cor_fw-la primum_fw-la vivit_fw-la life_n begin_v at_o the_o heart_n yea_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o first_o in_o our_o creation_n which_o be_v form_v the_o first_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o fall_n by_o sin_n which_o be_v deform_v and_o the_o first_o in_o our_o regeneration_n that_o be_v reform_v and_o whensoever_o god_n do_v save_o shine_v upon_o the_o understanding_n he_o give_v a_o soft_a and_o pliable_a heart_n for_o without_o a_o work_n upon_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o will_v follow_v its_o own_o inclination_n to_o that_o which_o it_o affect_v whatsoever_o the_o judgement_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_n that_o must_v first_o be_v reform_v which_o be_v first_o deform_v out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n say_v our_o saviour_n the_o mouth_n speak_v mat._n 12.34_o yea_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o head_n devise_v the_o eye_n see_v the_o ear_n hear_v the_o hand_n work_v the_o foot_n walk_v a_o man_n may_v apply_v his_o ear_n and_o his_o eye_n as_o many_o blockhead_n do_v to_o his_o book_n and_o yet_o never_o prove_v scholar_n but_o from_o that_o day_n which_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o apply_v his_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n he_o learn_v more_o in_o a_o moment_n after_o than_o he_o do_v in_o a_o year_n before_o nay_o than_o ever_o he_o do_v in_o all_o his_o life_n as_o you_o see_v the_o wicked_a because_o they_o apply_v their_o heart_n to_o wickedness_n how_o fast_o they_o proceed_v how_o easy_o and_o how_o quick_o they_o become_v perfect_a swearer_n perfect_a drunkard_n cunning_a deceiver_n &_o c._n the_o heart_n be_v like_o the_o fire_n which_o kindle_v the_o sacrifice_n 1_o king_n 18.38_o and_o indeed_o if_o the_o tongue_n or_o the_o hand_n or_o the_o ear_n think_v to_o serve_v god_n without_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o irksome_a occupation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o as_o the_o sun_n rise_v first_o and_o then_o the_o beast_n arise_v from_o their_o den_n the_o fowl_n from_o their_o nest_n and_o man_n from_o their_o bed_n so_o when_o the_o heart_n set_v forward_o to_o serve_v god_n all_o the_o member_n will_v follow_v after_o it_o the_o tongue_n will_v praise_v he_o the_o foot_n will_v follow_v he_o the_o ear_n will_v attend_v he_o the_o eye_n will_v watch_v he_o the_o hand_n will_v serve_v he_o nothing_o will_v stay_v after_o the_o heart_n but_o every_o one_o go_v like_o handmaid_n after_o their_o mistress_n such_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v such_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n which_o bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n matth._n 12.25_o therefore_o as_o christ_n say_v make_v clean_o within_o and_o all_o will_v be_v clean_a matth_n 35.25_o 26._o so_o see_v your_o heart_n be_v sincere_a and_o single_a and_o then_o all_o your_o action_n will_v be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o will_v be_v rid_v of_o noisome_a fowl_n the_o only_a way_n be_v to_o destroy_v their_o nest_n in_o every_o place_n a_o vain_a and_o lose_a labour_n it_o be_v to_o stop_v the_o current_n of_o a_o stream_n if_o you_o go_v not_o to_o the_o fountain_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n say_v give_v i_o thy_o heart_n prov._n 23.26_o as_o though_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o the_o pleasant_a and_o easy_a way_n to_o serve_v he_o without_o any_o grudge_n or_o toil_n or_o wearisomenesse_n as_o let_v but_o the_o heart_n be_v change_v and_o we_o shall_v attend_v the_o ordinance_n and_o perform_v all_o duty_n with_o delight_n cheerfulness_n and_o alacrity_n whereas_o to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n holy_a duty_n as_o fast_v pray_v hear_v be_v so_o tedious_a and_o irksome_a that_o it_o think_v one_o sabbath_n or_o fastday_n more_o tedious_a and_o burdensome_a than_o ten_o holy_a day_n as_o their_o conscience_n will_v bear_v i_o witness_v whereas_o the_o gracious_a soul_n be_v more_o delight_v therewith_o than_o his_o body_n with_o a_o well_o relish_v meal_n touch_v but_o the_o first_o link_n of_o a_o chain_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v follow_v so_o set_v but_o the_o heart_n a_o go_v and_o it_o be_v like_o the_o poise_n of_o a_o clock_n which_o turn_v all_o the_o wheel_n one_o way_n such_o a_o oil_n be_v upon_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o make_v all_o nimble_a and_o current_a about_o it_o but_o without_o the_o heart_n all_o be_v mute_a and_o dumb_a as_o the_o tongue_n will_v not_o praise_v because_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o love_n the_o ear_n do_v not_o hear_v because_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o mind_n the_o hand_n do_v not_o give_v because_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o pity_n the_o foot_n will_v not_o go_v because_o the_o heart_n have_v no_o affection_n all_o stay_v upon_o the_o heart_n like_o the_o captain_n that_o shall_v give_v the_o onset_n nor_o be_v any_o service_n we_o can_v do_v accept_v without_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n flow_v thence_o therefore_o david_n prayer_n be_v create_v in_o i_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o psal._n 51.10_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v fast_o and_o watch_v and_o pray_v and_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o give_v and_o do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v and_o yet_o christ_n reward_v all_o their_o work_n with_o a_o woe_n because_o they_o want_v a_o good_a heart_n and_o true_a affection_n flow_v thence_o they_o honour_v god_n with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o away_o from_o he_o whence_o he_o also_o call_v they_o hypocrite_n mark_n 7.6_o the_o disciple_n that_o betray_v christ_n hear_v as_o much_o as_o the_o disciple_n that_o love_v he_o chap._n xiii_o but_o here_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v mistake_v let_v i_o join_v to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v further_o say_v by_o way_n of_o caution_n expect_v not_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o any_o power_n of_o thy_o own_o for_o except_o god_n give_v thou_o repentance_n and_o remove_v all_o impediment_n that_o may_v hinder_v thou_o can_v no_o more_o turn_v thyself_o than_o thou_o can_v at_o first_o make_v thyself_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v much_o less_o to_o speak_v least_o of_o all_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 2_o cor._n 3.5_o we_o be_v swift_a to_o all_o evil_a but_o to_o any_o good_a immovable_a we_o can_v lend_v no_o more_o active_a power_n to_o our_o conversion_n than_o adam_n do_v to_o his_o creation_n than_o the_o child_n do_v to_o his_o conception_n than_o the_o dead_a man_n to_o his_o raise_n from_o the_o grave_n 〈…〉_z 16.14_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o hear_v well_o isa._n 50.4_o the_o eye_n of_o elishaes_n servant_n to_o see_v well_o 2_o king_n 6.17_o and_o the_o lip_n of_o david_n to_o speak_v well_o bid_v a_o man_n by_o his_o own_o strength_n do_v the_o least_o good_a or_o bear_v the_o least_o trouble_n you_o may_v with_o as_o good_a success_n stand_v in_o the_o street_n and_o bid_v a_o chain_a prisoner_n come_v out_o of_o his_o dungeon_n st_n paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n can_v do_v as_o much_o as_o the_o best_a accomplish_a moralist_n of_o they_o all_o his_o word_n be_v if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o have_v whereof_o he_o may_v trust_v in_o the_o flesh_n much_o more_o i_o phil._n 3.4_o yet_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o do_v or_o suffer_v he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v he_o rom._n 5.5_o of_o himself_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o though_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n assistance_n who_o strengthen_v he_o phil._n 4.13_o man_n be_v like_o a_o organ-pipe_n that_o speak_v no_o long_a than_o wind_n be_v blow_v into_o it_o wherefore_o as_o when_o david_n come_v to_o fight_v with_o goliath_n he_o cast_v away_o saul_n armour_n so_o let_v we_o in_o this_o case_n cast_v away_o all_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o ourselves_o and_o only_o set_v forward_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n if_o we_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o resistance_n we_o can_v stand_v
of_o the_o same_o precious_a promise_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o call_v we_o serve_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n be_v of_o one_o church_n and_o family_n and_o have_v one_o religion_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n be_v invite_v guest_n to_o the_o same_o table_n and_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v all_o heir_n and_o coheir_n of_o the_o same_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o therein_o annex_v also_o with_o christ_n our_o elder_a brother_n final_o we_o be_v brethren_n of_o the_o same_o father_n the_o only_a spouse_n of_o the_o same_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n so_o that_o the_o near_a and_o strong_a communion_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v be_v between_o christian_n one_o with_o another_o and_o all_o of_o they_o with_o their_o head_n jesus_n christ_n and_o shall_v not_o all_o this_o move_v we_o to_o relieve_v they_o yea_o more_o than_o all_o this_o if_o we_o do_v good_a to_o our_o fellow-member_n the_o benefit_n will_v redound_v unto_o ourselves_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n even_o â—s_v the_o hand_n give_v nourishment_n to_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o mouth_n prepare_v it_o for_o the_o stomach_n do_v in_o nourish_v it_o provide_v nourishment_n for_o themselves_o also_o yea_o more_o than_o all_o this_o there_o be_v such_o a_o near_a and_o strong_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o poor_a together_o with_o we_o and_o with_o our_o head_n christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o he_o esteem_v that_o as_o doâ—â—_n to_o himself_o which_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o even_o as_o the_o head_n acknowledge_v the_o benefit_n do_v unto_o it_o which_o the_o mean_a member_n of_o the_o body_n receive_v yea_o in_o truth_n that_o be_v much_o more_o acceptable_a which_o we_o do_v for_o his_o poor_a member_n then_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o to_o his_o own_o person_n as_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o great_a love_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o ordinary_a kindness_n to_o confer_v benefit_n upon_o our_o dear_a friend_n but_o to_o extend_v our_o bounty_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a that_o belong_v unto_o they_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o much_o great_a love_n for_o if_o for_o their_o sake_n only_o we_o do_v good_a unto_o these_o how_o much_o more_o will_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o unto_o themselves_o if_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o crave_v our_o help_n and_o as_o in_o this_o regard_n he_o much_o esteem_v this_o christian_a bounty_n so_o he_o will_v rich_o reward_v it_o also_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgemeut_n for_o then_o these_o merciful_a man_n who_o have_v relieve_v the_o poor_a for_o christ_n sake_n shall_v with_o ravish_a joy_n hear_v that_o sentence_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n because_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n which_o they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o poor_a christ_n will_v acknowledge_v as_o do_v unto_o himself_o and_o this_o will_v more_o rejoice_v thy_o soul_n hereafter_o than_o it_o do_v now_o refresh_v the_o other_o body_n when_o christ_n shall_v say_v unto_o thou_o come_v thou_o bless_v and_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n nor_o will_v it_o then_o repent_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v part_v with_o a_o small_a part_n of_o what_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o to_o the_o poor_a chap._n xxxvi_o and_o indeed_o what_o can_v be_v a_o more_o forcible_a reason_n to_o make_v our_o heart_n relent_v though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o stony_a and_o our_o bowel_n to_o yearn_v with_o pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o the_o poor_a though_o they_o be_v of_o brass_n and_o iron_n then_o to_o consider_v that_o our_o dear_a lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o they_o do_v crave_v relief_n for_o who_o be_v so_o more_o than_o brutish_o ungrateful_a that_o can_v turn_v he_o away_o empty_a hand_a who_o be_v infinite_o rich_a in_o all_o glory_n and_o happiness_n be_v content_v for_o our_o sake_n to_o become_v poor_a that_o by_o his_o poverty_n he_o may_v communicate_v unto_o we_o his_o heavenly_a riches_n who_o will_v not_o give_v christ_n lodging_n yea_o even_o if_o need_n shall_v require_v the_o use_n of_o his_o own_o bed_n if_o he_o remember_v that_o christ_n be_v content_a so_o far_o to_o abase_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n as_o to_o make_v a_o stable_n his_o chamber_n and_o a_o manger_n his_o lodging_n that_o we_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a mansion_n who_o will_v deny_v to_o clothe_v he_o be_v naked_a who_o have_v câ—â—â—hed_v our_o nakedness_n and_o cover_v our_o filthiness_n with_o the_o precious_a robe_n of_o his_o righteousness_n in_o which_o we_o stand_v accept_v before_o god_n and_o receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n who_o will_v not_o spare_v food_n out_o of_o his_o own_o belly_n to_o relieve_v poor_a christ_n who_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o his_o bless_a body_n to_o be_v our_o meat_n and_o his_o precious_a blood_n to_o be_v our_o drink_n whereby_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v nourish_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n who_o will_v not_o leave_v all_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n to_o go_v and_o visit_v he_o in_o his_o sickness_n and_o imprisonment_n that_o leave_v heaven_n and_o his_o father_n bosom_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o visit_v and_o redeem_v we_o with_o the_o inestimable_a price_n of_o himself_o yea_o if_o wise_a we_o will_v count_v it_o a_o honour_n whereof_o we_o be_v very_o unworthy_a as_o most_o unworthy_a we_o be_v of_o such_o a_o honour_n as_o to_o relieve_v hungry_a thirsty_a and_o naked_a christ_n in_o his_o poor_a member_n whence_o the_o macedonian_n count_v and_o call_v it_o a_o favour_n that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o hand_n in_o so_o good_a a_o work_n 2_o cor._n 8.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o that_o david_n thank_v god_n that_o of_o his_o own_o he_o will_v take_v a_o offering_n 1_o chron._n 29.9_o and_o this_o be_v another_o reason_n to_o convince_v man_n that_o it_o be_v most_o just_a and_o equal_a they_o shall_v be_v liberal_a to_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o so_o much_o touch_v the_o reason_n and_o motive_n to_o this_o christian_a duty_n then_o which_o there_o can_v be_v either_o more_o or_o clear_a or_o strong_a or_o weighty_a inducement_n to_o persuade_v to_o any_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n than_o there_o be_v to_o this_o if_o man_n have_v either_o heart_n or_o brain_n chap._n xxxvii_o the_o next_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o time_n when_o we_o be_v to_o give_v and_o that_o be_v twofold_a first_o when_o a_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a offer_v it_o self_n do_v it_o speedy_o without_o delay_n ready_o entertain_v the_o first_o â—oâ—_n on_o withhold_v not_o good_a from_o thy_o neighbour_n when_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o power_n to_o do_v it_o say_v not_o to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o present_a need_n go_v and_o â—ome_v again_o and_o to_o morrow_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o when_o thou_o have_v it_o by_o thou_o prov._n 3.27_o 28._o when_o lazarus_n be_v in_o need_n of_o refreshment_n let_v he_o not_o wait_v or_o lie_v long_o at_o thy_o door_n luke_n 16.20.21_o 22._o for_o nothing_o be_v more_o tedious_a then_o to_o hang_v long_o in_o suspense_n and_o we_o endure_v with_o more_o patience_n to_o have_v our_o hope_n behead_v and_o quick_o dispatch_v then_o to_o be_v rack_v and_o torture_v with_o long_a delay_n according_a to_o that_o prov._n 13.12_o hope_v defer_v make_v the_o heart_n sick_a but_o when_o the_o desire_n come_v it_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n for_o as_o one_o say_v beneficentia_fw-la oft_o virtus_fw-la que_fw-la moram_fw-la non_fw-la patitur_fw-la beneficence_n be_v a_o virtue_n which_o dislike_v all_o delay_n and_o as_o seneca_n tell_v we_o omnis_fw-la benignitas_fw-la properat_fw-la all_o goodness_n be_v quick_a of_o hand_n and_o swift_a of_o â—oot_n and_o hate_v aswell_o the_o paralytical_a shake_n and_o stagger_v of_o those_o who_o doubt_v whether_o to_o give_v or_o no_o as_o the_o gouty_a lameness_n of_o such_o as_o after_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o give_v make_v but_o slow_a haste_n the_o great_a speed_n the_o great_a love_n for_o love_n can_v abide_v no_o linger_a then_o do_v a_o benefit_n loose_v his_o grace_n when_o it_o stick_v in_o his_o finger_n who_o be_v about_o to_o bestow_v it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o give_v but_o pluck_v from_o he_o and_o so_o the_o receiver_n praise_v nor_o his_o benefactor_n bounty_n but_o his_o own_o importunity_n because_o he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v give_v but_o to_o have_v hold_v too_o weak_o against_o his_o violenâ—â—_n these_o delay_n show_v unwillingness_n et_fw-la qui_fw-la moratur_fw-la neganti_fw-la proximus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o that_o delay_v a_o benefit_n be_v the_o next_o door_n to_o he_o that_o deny_v it_o even_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o quick_a haâ—d_a be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o a_o free_a heart_n for_o proximum_fw-la est_fw-la libenter_fw-la facientis_fw-la
indeed_o if_o the_o very_o worst_a of_o man_n do_v but_o know_v and_o consider_v how_o they_o shall_v pleasure_v themselves_o in_o be_v humble_a and_o thankful_a they_o will_v use_v all_o their_o possible_a endeavour_n to_o that_o end_n as_o most_o pleasant_a it_o be_v to_o god_n and_o most_o profitable_a to_o we_o both_o for_o the_o procure_v the_o good_a we_o want_v and_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o good_a we_o have_v chap._n xlvi_o into_o the_o humble_a and_o thankful_a soul_n that_o give_v he_o abundance_n of_o glory_n his_o spirit_n enter_v with_o abundance_n of_o grace_n sow_v there_o and_o there_o only_o plenty_n of_o grace_n where_o he_o be_v assure_v to_o reap_v plenty_n of_o glory_n but_o who_o will_v sow_v those_o barren_a sand_n where_o they_o be_v not_o only_o without_o all_o hope_n of_o a_o good_a harvest_n but_o be_v sure_a to_o loose_v their_o seed_n and_o labour_n and_o in_o common_a equity_n he_o that_o be_v unthankful_a for_o a_o little_a be_v worthy_a of_o nothing_o whereas_o thanks_o for_o one_o good_a turn_n be_v the_o best_a introduction_n to_o another_o holy_a david_n be_v a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o therefore_o he_o continual_o mind_v with_o his_o prayer_n praise_n and_o be_v of_o a_o public_a spirit_n he_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o this_o skill_n as_o when_o he_o say_v let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o then_o shall_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o increase_n and_o god_n even_o our_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o his_o blessing_n psal._n 67.5_o 6_o 7._o when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v friend_n than_o summer_n and_o winter_n seedtime_n and_o harvest_n run_v on_o their_o race_n when_o god_n be_v displease_v what_o be_v the_o effect_n you_o have_v sow_v much_o and_o have_v reap_v little_a again_o when_o god_n be_v please_v mark_v the_o very_a day_n for_o from_o that_o very_a day_n i_o will_v bless_v you_o hag._n 2.15_o to_o 20_o whensoever_o glory_n be_v give_v to_o god_n on_o high_a peace_n &_o good_a will_n shall_v be_v bestow_v on_o man_n below_o luk._n 2.14_o psal._n 84.11_o 12._o noah_n give_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n for_o his_o deliverance_n from_o the_o flood_n and_o god_n be_v praise_v for_o that_o one_o deliverance_n he_o perpetuate_v his_o blessing_n and_o promise_v a_o everlasting_a deliverance_n to_o the_o world_n from_o any_o more_o flood_n again_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o procure_v god_n blessing_n upon_o our_o endeavour_n it_o happen_v that_o bernard_n one_o day_n make_v a_o curious_a and_o learned_a sermon_n for_o which_o he_o expect_v great_a applause_n but_o receive_v none_o the_o next_o time_n he_o make_v a_o plain_a wholesome_a sermon_n and_o it_o be_v wonderful_o affect_v like_v and_o commend_v a_o friend_n of_o his_o note_n it_o ask_v he_o what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n who_o answer_v in_o the_o one_o i_o preach_v bernard_n in_o the_o other_o christ_n in_o the_o one_o i_o seek_v to_o win_v glory_n and_o praise_n to_o myself_o in_o the_o other_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n which_o receive_v blessing_n from_o above_o and_o that_o make_v the_o difference_n yea_o be_v there_o nothing_o good_a else_o in_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o gain_v true_a honour_n we_o can_v so_o much_o honour_v ourselves_o as_o by_o seek_v to_o honour_n god_n to_o seek_v a_o man_n own_o glory_n say_v solomon_n be_v not_o glory_n prov._n 25.25.27_o but_o to_o seek_v god_n glory_n be_v the_o great_a honour_n a_o man_n can_v do_v himself_o for_o as_o cicero_n say_v of_o julius_n caesar_n that_o in_o extol_v of_o dead_a pompey_n and_o erect_v his_o statue_n he_o set_v up_o his_o own_o so_o who_o be_v more_o venerable_o esteem_v and_o speak_v of_o than_o such_o as_o be_v most_o tender_a of_o god_n glory_n and_o lest_o seek_v their_o own_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v own_o word_n to_o saul_n they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v but_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v 1_o sam._n 2.30_o the_o way_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v esteem_v the_o great_a be_v to_o esteem_v himself_o the_o least_o it_o be_v humility_n that_o make_v we_o accept_v both_o of_o god_n &_o man_n whereas_o the_o contrary_a make_v we_o hate_v and_o abhor_v of_o both_o the_o centurion_n do_v many_o excellent_a thing_n but_o he_o never_o do_v a_o work_n so_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v his_o disclaim_v his_o own_o work_n while_o saul_n be_v little_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n god_n make_v he_o head_n over_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o give_v he_o his_o spirit_n but_o when_o out_o of_o his_o greatness_n he_o abuse_v his_o place_n and_o gift_n god_n take_v both_o from_o he_o and_o give_v they_o to_o david_n who_o saul_n lest_o respect_v of_o all_o his_o subject_n 1_o sam._n 15.17.28_o &_o 16.14_o other_o proof_n of_o such_o as_o he_o will_v honour_v for_o honour_v he_o you_o have_v gen._n 39.21_o zeph._n 3_o 19_o 20._o dan._n 2.19_o to_o 50._o as_o when_o nabuchadnezzar_n seek_v his_o own_o honour_n honour_v depart_v from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v make_v like_o a_o beast_n but_o when_o he_o seek_v god_n honour_n honour_n come_v to_o he_o again_o and_o he_o be_v make_v a_o king_n dan._n 4.34_o to_o the_o end_n before_o honour_n go_v humility_n prov._n 15.33_o but_o when_o pride_n come_v then_o come_v shame_n prov._n 11.2_o and_o common_o great_a work_v undertake_v for_o ostentation_n miss_v of_o their_o end_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o author_n shame_n nor_o have_v any_o less_o praise_n than_o they_o that_o most_o hunt_v after_o it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n sometime_o give_v wicked_a man_n even_o what_o in_o their_o thought_n they_o ask_v as_o some_o desire_v riches_n only_o and_o god_n give_v it_o they_o with_o a_o curse_n some_o honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o they_o have_v it_o that_o their_o fall_n may_v be_v the_o great_a other_o fame_n and_o reputation_n as_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o these_o have_v many_o time_n what_o they_o aim_v at_o they_o be_v extol_v to_o the_o sky_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o ever_o they_o do_v last_o god_n people_n make_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n grace_n and_o glory_n and_o god_n favour_n their_o only_a option_n and_o they_o have_v their_o desire_n yea_o not_o seldom_o be_v riches_n and_o reputation_n superadd_v though_o they_o seek_v they_o not_o they_o seek_v only_o god_n glory_n on_o earth_n as_o for_o their_o own_o glory_n they_o let_v that_o alone_o till_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n know_v that_o he_o only_o be_v happy_o famous_a who_o be_v know_v and_o record_v there_o true_a he_o live_v so_o well_o that_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n especial_o good_a man_n will_v follow_v but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o again_o he_o will_v not_o follow_v it_o lest_o to_o gain_v the_o shadow_n he_o shall_v lose_v the_o substance_n as_o absolom_n in_o seek_v a_o kingdom_n lose_v himself_o chap._n xlvii_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o consider_v how_o many_o formal_a christian_n gulâ—_n themselves_o in_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v reward_v they_o when_o they_o have_v do_v he_o no_o service_n as_o for_o example_n we_o find_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o 58._o of_o isaiah_n urge_v god_n with_o their_o fast_n as_o those_o reprobate_n luke_n 13._o allege_v unto_o he_o their_o preach_n in_o christ_n name_n &_o cast_v out_o devil_n we_o have_v fast_v say_v they_o and_o thou_o see_v it_o not_o we_o have_v afflict_v ourselves_o and_o thou_o take_v no_o notice_n thereof_o they_o expect_v some_o great_a reward_n but_o the_o lord_n answer_v have_v you_o fast_v to_o i_o no_o such_o matter_n and_o therefore_o send_v they_o away_o empty_a ver_fw-la 25._o to_o 29._o and_o so_o will_v he_o say_v unto_o these_o that_o perhaps_o do_v many_o good_a work_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o have_v you_o do_v these_o and_o these_o thing_n in_o love_n obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n unto_o i_o and_o that_o in_o christ_n name_n that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v magnify_v and_o my_o people_n win_v and_o edify_v no_o but_o in_o love_n to_o your_o own_o credit_n profit_n and_o such_o like_a carnal_a respect_n and_o therefore_o look_v to_o it_o as_o you_o love_v your_o own_o soul_n for_o if_o in_o do_v good_a and_o discharge_v our_o place_n we_o have_v serve_v ourselves_o and_o seek_v ourselves_o rather_o then_o god_n when_o we_o come_v for_o his_o reward_n as_o esau_n when_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o venison_n come_v for_o the_o blessing_n make_v himself_o as_o sure_a of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v it_o
heart_n he_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o none_o but_o himself_o his_o charity_n begin_v at_o home_n and_o there_o it_o end_v to_o urge_v or_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v liberal_a be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o entreat_v a_o tiger_n to_o be_v tame_a and_o gentle_a or_o a_o wolf_n to_o be_v pitiful_a and_o merciful_a there_o be_v such_o a_o antipathy_n between_o his_o heart_n and_o one_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o patience_n to_o hear_v a_o poor_a man_n speak_v yea_o out_o of_o a_o desperate_a resolution_n to_o give_v he_o nothing_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o but_o turn_v his_o face_n or_o eye_n another_o way_n as_o though_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v such_o a_o eye-fore_a as_o may_v not_o be_v endure_v and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o fear_n of_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n misery_n or_o lest_o it_o shall_v cause_v a_o spmpathy_n and_o fellow-feeling_a of_o his_o calamity_n or_o lest_o his_o conscious_a eye_n shall_v check_v his_o churlish_a heart_n and_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o barbarous_a inhumanity_n but_o let_v all_o such_o be_v assure_v that_o as_o they_o turn_v away_o their_o eye_n from_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o misery_n so_o the_o lord_n will_v turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o calamity_n and_o as_o they_o have_v stop_v their_o ear_n at_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a so_o they_o themselves_o shall_v cry_v and_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o as_o it_o be_v prov._n 21.13_o and_o just_o it_o be_v that_o as_o the_o unmerciful_a will_v not_o hear_v other_o when_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n so_o god_n shall_v not_o regard_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a say_v our_o saviour_n but_o that_o stand_v not_o with_o his_o disposition_n for_o the_o penny_n which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o purse_n be_v like_o a_o drop_n of_o blood_n draw_v from_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o reward_n shall_v be_v answerable_a the_o covetous_a man_n heart_n be_v like_o his_o chest_n ever_o close_o shut_v except_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v he_o be_v spare_v &_o niggardly_a in_o give_v but_o open_v hand_v to_o receive_v whatsoever_o be_v bring_v like_o a_o hog_n or_o medler_n he_o never_o do_v good_a to_o any_o till_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o rot_a he_o be_v like_o a_o butler_n earthen_a box_n out_o of_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v draw_v till_o it_o be_v break_v or_o some_o kind_n of_o vermin_n which_o be_v of_o no_o use_n till_o uncase_v he_o resemble_v a_o sponge_n that_o soak_v up_o excessive_o but_o till_o death_n come_v with_o his_o iron_n grasp_v to_o squeeze_v he_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v one_o drop_n only_o than_o some_o good_a come_v of_o his_o good_n indeed_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n the_o state_n do_v not_o by_o he_o as_o epaminondas_n do_v by_o such_o another_o who_o have_v notice_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v no_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o will_v answer_v they_o like_o churlish_a nabal_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o meat_n and_o drink_n unto_o man_n who_o i_o know_v not_o or_o like_o cardan_n doctor_n of_o physiek_n in_o rome_n who_o when_o outlandish_a scholar_n come_v to_o he_o will_v answer_v they_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o foreigner_n i_o be_o cardan_n i_o care_v for_o no_o man_n except_o he_o bring_v i_o money_n send_v a_o poor_a man_n to_o he_o and_o command_v he_o under_o great_a penalty_n to_o give_v he_o present_o six_o hundred_o crown_n who_o hear_v it_o come_v to_o epaminondas_n and_o ask_v he_o the_o cause_n thereof_o who_o reply_v this_o man_n be_v poor_a and_o honest_a and_o thou_o who_o haste_v cruel_o rob_v the_o commonwealth_n be_v rich_a and_o so_o compel_v he_o to_o be_v liberal_a in_o spite_n of_o his_o tooth_n howbeit_o if_o they_o hang_v he_o up_o as_o atillus_fw-la a_o good_a king_n of_o this_o land_n do_v all_o oppressor_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o distribute_v their_o good_n to_o those_o they_o have_v impoverish_v they_o do_v he_o no_o wrong_n but_o for_o want_v of_o this_o like_o horseleech_n or_o a_o sort_n of_o vermin_n too_o homely_a to_o name_n that_o have_v no_o place_n for_o avoidance_n of_o their_o excrement_n be_v nevertheless_o very_o insatiable_a they_o swell_v with_o suck_v of_o blood_n and_o so_o burst_v o_o the_o wretched_a and_o sad_a condition_n of_o a_o sordid_a sensual_a self-lover_n of_o a_o covetous_a miserly_a muck-worm_n and_o the_o small_a hope_n there_o be_v of_o his_o be_v better_a the_o savage_a creature_n as_o lion_n tiger_n bear_n etc._n etc._n by_o god_n appointment_n and_o instinct_n come_v to_o seek_v the_o ark_n man_n do_v not_o only_o slight_v it_o but_o scorn_v and_o scoff_v at_o it_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v more_o a_o beast_n before_o he_o graze_v in_o the_o forest_n then_o while_o he_o do_v or_o afterward_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n darken_v the_o sun_n shake_v the_o earth_n cleave_v the_o rock_n open_v the_o grave_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a all_o can_v not_o put_v faith_n into_o the_o jew_n heart_n brutish_a yea_o even_o senseless_a creature_n be_v more_o sensible_a than_o corrupt_a reason_n and_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v covetous_a be_v the_o least_o sensible_a because_o they_o do_v shut_v their_o eye_n stop_v their_o ear_n and_o barrocado_n their_o heart_n against_o all_o our_o saviour_n do_v or_o say_v which_o be_v just_a the_o case_n of_o these_o man_n all_o object_n to_o a_o meditate_v solomon_n a_o wise_a and_o holy_a christian_n be_v like_o wing_n to_o rear_v and_o mount_v up_o his_o thought_n to_o heaven_n but_o these_o sit_v like_a sot_n under_o the_o sound_n of_o god_n word_n and_o be_v not_o at_o all_o sensible_a yea_o though_o they_o feel_v his_o axe_n at_o the_o root_n of_o their_o conscience_n &_o be_v smite_v with_o some_o remorse_n yet_o they_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n but_o what_o become_v of_o pharaoh_n that_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o moses_n though_o he_o come_v with_o a_o message_n from_o god_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n that_o make_v no_o more_o reckon_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o lot_n son_n in_o law_n that_o count_v their_o father_n fore-warning_n a_o mere_a mockage_n the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n seem_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o we_o for_o when_o they_o know_v the_o gin_fw-mi they_o will_v avoid_v it_o but_o we_o know_v the_o devil_n illusion_n yet_o wilful_o run_v into_o they_o sin_n blind_v samson_n so_o that_o find_v dallilah_n treachery_n three_o time_n can_v not_o be_v warn_v although_o he_o never_o find_v her_o true_a in_o any_o thing_n judg._n 16._o the_o case_n of_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o covetous_a as_o hereafter_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v when_o hell_n flame_v have_v open_v their_o eye_n which_o covetousness_n hitherto_o have_v blind_v and_o make_v mere_a atheist_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o god_n but_o mammon_n every_o covetous_a man_n be_v a_o close_a atheist_n as_o think_v it_o weakness_n to_o believe_v wisdom_n to_o profess_v any_o religion_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o believe_v samuel_n before_o they_o see_v a_o miracle_n 1_o sam._n 12.16_o etc._n etc._n shall_v the_o covetous_a man_n see_v as_o many_o miracle_n as_o moses_n wrought_v before_o pharaoh_n he_o will_v be_v the_o same_o man_n still_o and_o a_o rare_a miracle_n it_o will_v be_v if_o ever_o he_o be_v save_v as_o our_o saviour_n show_v mar._n 10.25_o chap._n li._n and_o so_o you_o have_v in_o this_o and_o the_o other_o two_o part_n of_o the_o poor_n advocate_n the_o necessity_n the_o matter_n the_o manner_n the_o nature_n the_o kind_n the_o quantity_n the_o subject_n the_o object_n the_o time_n or_o continuance_n the_o mean_n the_o motive_n the_o end_n the_o impediment_n &_o the_o remedy_n of_o this_o most_o excellent_a grace_n or_o christian_a duty_n so_o oft_o press_v pattern_v and_o commend_v in_o the_o word_n it_o remain_v only_o that_o i_o shall_v apply_v they_o for_o i_o have_v more_o need_n to_o press_v the_o payment_n then_o prove_v the_o debt_n though_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v from_o the_o foulness_n of_o man_n stomach_n prevail_v above_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o food_n if_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v do_v not_o prove_v effectual_a wherefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n have_v god_n so_o strict_o command_v it_o and_o be_v there_o such_o a_o necessity_n of_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o there_o be_v no_o be_v save_v without_o it_o have_v god_n therefore_o give_v we_o all_o that_o we_o may_v impart_v some_o part_n thereof_o to_o other_o that_o want_n shall_v god_n have_v glory_n by_o it_o have_v
thou_o see_v no_o possibility_n of_o increase_v thy_o wealth_n by_o give_v away_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o poor_a i_o answer_v and_o what_o more_o reason_n have_v thou_o by_o the_o collection_n of_o sense_n that_o thy_o seed_n which_o thou_o sowe_v shall_v be_v multiply_v which_o thou_o cast_v away_o and_o let_v to_o rot_v in_o the_o earth_n unless_o thou_o have_v learn_v it_o by_o experience_n and_o be_v not_o god_n word_n a_o more_o infallible_a teacher_n and_o sure_a ground_n for_o thy_o faith_n to_o rest_v on_o especial_o when_o thou_o be_v not_o without_o experience_n of_o the_o like_a increase_n spring_v from_o the_o sow_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o thy_o beneficence_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n if_o thou_o doubte_v of_o these_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o those_o who_o relieve_v the_o poor_a because_o thou_o see_v not_o how_o or_o when_o they_o be_v perform_v why_o do_v thou_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o thy_o sin_n salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o everlasting_a life_n when_o as_o thou_o see_v none_o of_o these_o nor_o have_v any_o other_o ground_n but_o god_n promise_n even_o as_o thou_o have_v for_o the_o reward_n of_o thy_o alms-deed_n and_o therefore_o it_o thou_o doubte_v of_o the_o one_o thou_o doubte_v of_o the_o other_o and_o be_v not_o the_o profession_n of_o thy_o faith_n concern_v those_o spiritual_a thing_n good_a cheap_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v cost_v thou_o as_o dear_a as_o the_o give_v of_o alm_n thou_o will_v doubtless_o discover_v and_o proclaim_v thy_o infidelity_n there_o as_o well_o as_o here_o and_o plain_o show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o mere_a formality_n and_o hypocrisy_n methinks_v our_o mistrust_n or_o at_o least_o the_o small_a confidence_n we_o have_v in_o what_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n especial_o touch_v temporal_n be_v the_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o world_n and_o certain_o if_o we_o can_v trust_v he_o for_o our_o body_n how_o do_v we_o or_o how_o can_v we_o trust_v he_o with_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o great_a trust_n but_o belove_v what_o i_o speak_v i_o speak_v not_o to_o all_o for_o we_o have_v persuade_v ourselves_o better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n though_o we_o thus_o speak_v heb._n 6.9_o and_o so_o i_o have_v finish_v what_o at_o first_o i_o promise_v with_o a_o overplus_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o as_o john_n can_v only_o baptise_v with_o water_n so_o i_o can_v but_o teach_v you_o with_o word_n and_o when_o god_n withhold_v his_o contemn_a grace_n paul_n himself_o can_v move_v a_o soul._n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v set_v it_o home_o to_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v so_o meditate_v on_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o so_o practice_v what_o have_v be_v prescribe_v that_o god_n in_o christ_n may_v be_v pacify_v your_o sin_n by_o free_a grace_n pardon_v and_o your_o soul_n eternal_o save_v that_o while_o you_o be_v here_o you_o may_v enjoy_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n philip._n 4_o 7._o and_o when_o you_o depart_v hence_o you_o may_v arrive_v at_o the_o haven_n of_o all_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n where_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o bless_a and_o happy_a be_v you_o psal._n 16.11_o which_o be_v my_o prayer_n and_o hope_n i_o shall_v not_o only_o take_v my_o work_n off_o the_o loom_n or_o turn_v my_o pinnace_n into_o the_o harbour_n by_o make_v a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o subject_n as_o well_o consider_v that_o those_o who_o be_v most_o insatiable_a in_o other_o thing_n will_v soon_o be_v cloy_v with_o mannah_n but_o likewise_o take_v leave_n of_o the_o press_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o according_a to_o my_o scantling_n i_o have_v say_v something_o if_o not_o sufficient_a in_o one_o or_o other_o of_o my_o six_o and_o thirty_o piece_n to_o each_o soul_n seduce_v or_o afflict_v second_o which_o will_v by_o the_o reader_n be_v consider_v as_o he_o gather_v that_o read_v so_o he_o spend_v that_o write_v and_o who_o so_o spend_v ere_o he_o gather_v shall_v soon_o prove_v bankrupt_a three_o because_o the_o bow_n that_o be_v always_o bend_v will_v soon_o grow_v weak_a and_o sluggish_a four_o i_o have_v bestow_v so_o many_o year_n and_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n in_o glean_v ear_n of_o corn_n with_o ruth_n grind_v at_o the_o mill_n with_o samson_n in_o bind_v sheaf_n carry_v to_o the_o mill_n barn_n &_o garner_n in_o thresh_v winnow_v garble_a knead_v it_o into_o paste_n make_v it_o into_o loaf_n and_o bake_v it_o into_o bread_n that_o so_o i_o may_v have_v fine_a manchet_n to_o set_v before_o you_o my_o most_o welcome_a guest_n that_o with_o martha_n in_o entertain_v her_o saviour_n i_o have_v weary_v myself_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v no_o money_n can_v have_v hire_v i_o to_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n have_v not_o a_o earnest_a desire_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o common_a good_a continual_o spur_v i_o to_o go_v on_o only_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o the_o great_a pleasure_n i_o have_v take_v in_o the_o work_n or_o employment_n i_o will_v not_o for_o a_o world_n have_v be_v debar_v from_o it_o this_o may_v seem_v a_o paradox_n but_o it_o be_v the_o immediate_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o those_o that_o he_o imploy_v in_o such_o his_o service_n thus_o to_o counterpoise_v their_o labour_n with_o more_o than_o answerable_a delight_n now_o unto_o the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a unto_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o 1_o tim._n 1.17_o if_o you_o can_v remember_v all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v yet_o at_o least_o remember_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v in_o these_o ensue_a place_n godliness_n be_v profitable_a for_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4.8_o the_o lion_n do_v lack_v and_o suffer_v hunger_n but_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a psalm_n 34.9_o 10._o many_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n mercy_n shall_v compass_v he_o about_o on_o every_o side_n psalm_n 32.10_o he_o that_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o lack_v prov._n 28.27_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o those_o that_o love_n god_n rom._n 8.28_o finis_fw-la the_o sad_a and_o doleful_a lamentation_n of_o origen_n after_o his_o fall_n set_v up_o as_o a_o seamark_n to_o make_v other_o beware_v of_o do_v the_o least_o evil_a that_o good_a even_o the_o great_a good_n may_v come_v of_o it_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o this_o example_n of_o origen_n as_o deem_v it_o exceed_v rare_a remarkable_a &_o forcible_a to_o make_v other_o beware_v i_o have_v much_o desire_v that_o some_o stationer_n will_v print_v it_o with_o some_o other_o small_a piece_n for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o thereupon_o i_o engage_v first_o one_o and_o after_o that_o another_o who_o be_v to_o print_n spira_n that_o they_o will_v add_v this_o of_o origen_n unto_o it_o leave_v my_o copy_n with_o they_o but_o neither_o of_o they_o keep_v their_o promise_n because_o forsooth_o that_o of_o spira_n alone_o will_v sell_v for_o six_o penny_n and_o both_o together_o for_o no_o more_o a_o solid_a reason_n while_o a_o little_a gain_n shall_v be_v more_o stand_v upon_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o soul_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o world_n method_n and_o as_o common_a as_o curse_a and_o barbarous_a all_o which_o consider_v none_o of_o they_o i_o hope_v can_v just_o blaâ—â—_n i_o for_o fill_v up_o the_o void_a page_n of_o this_o sheet_n with_o that_o which_o may_v pleasure_v thousand_o for_o i_o dare_v say_v there_o be_v not_o one_o reader_n of_o forty_o that_o have_v former_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o in_o any_o author_n in_o the_o day_n of_o severus_n live_v origen_n a_o man_n famous_a for_o learning_n and_o in_o mental_a excellency_n most_o rare_a and_o singular_a he_o be_v bold_a and_o fervent_a under_o the_o reign_n of_o severus_n maximinus_n and_o decius_n in_o assist_v comfort_a exhort_v and_o cherish_v the_o martyr_n that_o be_v imprison_v with_o such_o danger_n of_o his_o own_o life_n that_o have_v not_o god_n wonderful_o protect_v he_o he_o have_v be_v stone_v to_o death_n many_o time_n of_o the_o heathen_a multitude_n for_o such_o great_a concourse_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n go_v daily_o to_o his_o house_n to_o be_v catechise_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o he_o that_o soldier_n be_v hire_v of_o purpose_n to_o defend_v the_o place_n where_o he_o teach_v they_o again_o such_o search_n sometime_o be_v set_v for_o he_o that_o neither_o shift_n of_o place_n nor_o country_n can_v hardly_o serve_v he_o
speak_v thou_o music_n to_o the_o wound_a conscience_n thunder_n to_o the_o fear_v that_o thy_o justice_n may_v reclaim_v the_o one_o thy_o mercy_n relieve_v the_o other_o and_o thy_o favour_n comfort_v we_o all_o with_o peace_n and_o salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ._n section_n 8._o but_o second_o if_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v call_v to_o thy_o remembrance_n the_o time_n past_a and_o how_o it_o have_v be_v with_o thou_o former_o as_o david_n do_v in_o thy_o very_a case_n psalm_n 77.2_o to_o 12._o and_o likewise_o job_n chapter_n 13._o for_o as_o still_a water_n represent_v any_o object_n in_o their_o bottom_n clear_o so_o those_o that_o be_v trouble_v or_o agitate_a do_v it_o but_o dim_o and_o imperfect_o but_o if_o ever_o thou_o have_v true_a faith_n beget_v in_o thy_o heart_n joh._n 1.13_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n roman_n 10.17_o jam._n 1.18.21_o and_o the_o spirit_n powerful_a work_n with_o it_o joh._n 3.3_o 5_o 8._o whereby_o thy_o heart_n be_v draw_v to_o take_v christ_n and_o apply_v he_o a_o saviour_n to_o thy_o own_o soul_n so_o that_o thou_o werâ—_n force_v to_o go_v out_o of_o myself_o and_o rely_v whole_o and_o only_o on_o his_o merit_n and_o that_o it_o further_o manifest_v itself_o by_o work_v a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o apparent_a change_n in_o thy_o whole_a life_n by_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o since_o return_v to_o thy_o old_a sin_n like_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n if_o it_o have_v sometime_o bring_v forth_o in_o thou_o the_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a joy_n if_o it_o have_v purify_v thy_o heart_n in_o some_o measure_n from_o noisome_a lust_n and_o affection_n as_o secret_a pride_n self-love_n hypocrisy_n carnal_a confidence_n wrath_n malice_n and_o the_o like_a so_o that_o the_o spirit_n within_o thou_o sight_v against_o the_o flesh_n if_o thou_o can_v now_o say_v i_o love_v the_o godly_a because_o they_o be_v godly_a 1_o joh._n 3.14_o and_o have_v a_o hunger_a after_o christ_n and_o after_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o more_o lively_a token_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n communicate_v unto_o thou_o my_o soul_n for_o thou_o thou_o have_v give_v false_a evidence_n against_o thyself_o for_o as_o in_o a_o gloomy_a day_n there_o be_v so_o much_o light_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v it_o to_o be_v day_n and_o not_o night_n so_o there_o be_v something_o in_o a_o christian_a under_o a_o cloud_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n and_o not_o a_o hypocrite_n but_o to_o make_v it_o manifest_a to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v so_o know_v first_o that_o where_o there_o be_v any_o one_o grace_n in_o truth_n there_o be_v every_o one_o in_o their_o measure_n if_o thou_o be_v sure_a thou_o have_v love_n i_o be_o sure_a thou_o have_v faith_n for_o they_o be_v as_o inseparable_a as_o fire_n and_o heat_n life_n and_o motion_n the_o root_n and_o the_o sap_n the_o sun_n and_o its_o light_n and_o so_o of_o other_o grace_n or_o do_v thou_o feel_v that_o christ_n be_v thy_o great_a joy_n sin_n â—hy_a great_a sorrow_n that_o when_o thou_o can_v not_o feel_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o go_v mourning_n notwithstanding_o all_o other_o comfort_n assure_o as_o that_o holy_a martyr_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o wedding_n child_n thou_o can_v never_o so_o hearty_o mourn_v for_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n thus_o i_o may_v go_v on_o but_o a_o few_o grape_n will_v show_v that_o the_o plant_n be_v a_o vine_n and_o not_o a_o thorn_n take_v but_o notice_n of_o this_o and_o several_a grace_n will_v one_o strengthen_v another_o as_o stone_n in_o a_o arch._n as_o for_o example_n master_n peacock_n fellow_n of_o a_o house_n be_v afflict_v in_o conscience_n as_o thou_o be_v and_o at_o the_o point_n of_o despair_n when_o some_o minister_n ask_v whether_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o he_o answer_v by_o no_o mean_n do_v no_o so_o dishonour_n god_n as_o to_o pray_v for_o such_o a_o reprobate_n as_o i_o be_o but_o his_o young_a pupil_n stand_v by_o say_v with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n certain_o a_o reprobate_n can_v never_o be_v so_o tender_a of_o god_n dishonour_n which_o he_o well_o consider_v be_v thereby_o comfort_v and_o restore_v when_o neither_o he_o with_o his_o learning_n nor_o any_o other_o minister_n with_o their_o sage_a advice_n can_v do_v any_o good_a again_o second_o if_o ever_o thou_o have_v true_a faith_n wrought_v in_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o discourage_v for_o as_o the_o former_a grace_n show_v that_o thou_o have_v with_o mary_n make_v choice_n of_o that_o better_a part_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o thou_o so_o this_o grace_n of_o faith_n be_v christ_n wedding_n ring_n and_o to_o whosoever_o he_o give_v it_o he_o give_v himself_o with_o it_o we_o may_v lose_v the_o sense_n but_o never_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v eclipse_v not_o extinguish_v fides_n concussa_fw-la non_fw-la excussa_fw-la the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n as_o it_o be_v rom._n 11.29_o friend_n be_v unconstant_a riches_n honour_n pleasure_n be_v unconstant_a the_o world_n be_v unconstant_a and_o life_n itself_o be_v unconstant_a but_o i_o the_o lord_n change_v not_o malachi_n 3.6_o in_o a_o swoon_n the_o soul_n do_v not_o excercise_n her_o function_n a_o man_n neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v nor_o feel_v yet_o she_o be_v still_o in_o the_o body_n the_o frantic_a man_n in_o his_o mad_a fit_n do_v not_o exercise_v reason_n yet_o he_o have_v it_o he_o lose_v the_o use_n for_o a_o time_n not_o the_o habit_n yea_o a_o sober_a man_n have_v not_o alwayâ—â—he_a use_n of_o his_o sense_n reason_n and_o understanding_n as_o in_o his_o sâ—eep_n shall_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o this_o man_n be_v senseless_a unreasonable_a and_o without_o understanding_n it_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o if_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o while_n our_o argument_n will_v appear_v manifest_o â—alsâ—_n tree_n and_o so_o we_o be_v fit_o call_v be_v not_o deâ—d_v in_o winter_n which_o resemble_v the_o tune_n of_o adversity_n because_o the_o sap_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o root_n and_o confine_v thither_o by_o the_o cold_a frost_n that_o they_o can_v show_v themseluâ—_n in_o the_o production_n of_o leau_n and_o fruit_n for_o by_o experience_n we_o know_v that_o for_o the_o present_a they_o live_v and_o secret_o suck_v nourishment_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o make_v they_o spring_v and_o revive_v again_o when_o summer_n come_v yea_o eveâ—_n while_o they_o be_v grievous_o shake_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o nip_v with_o cold_a frost_n they_o be_v not_o hurt_v thereby_o but_o contrary_o they_o take_v deep_a root_n have_v their_o worm_n and_o canker_n kill_v by_o it_o and_o so_o be_v prepare_v &_o make_v fit_a to_o bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n when_o the_o comfortable_a spring_n approach_v and_o the_o sweet_a shower_n and_o warm_a sunbeam_n fall_v and_o descend_v upon_o they_o elementary_a body_n lighten_v and_o darken_v cool_a and_o warm_a die_v and_o revive_v as_o the_o sun_n present_v or_o absent_v itself_o from_o they_o and_o be_v not_o christ_n to_o our_o soul_n the_o only_a sun_n of_o reghteousness_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o comfort_n so_o that_o if_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o but_o a_o little_a we_o become_v like_o plant_n in_o the_o winter_n quite_o witheredâ—_n yea_o in_o appearance_n stark_o dead_a or_o like_o tree_n void_a both_o of_o leau_n and_o fruit_n though_o even_o then_o there_o remain_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o sap_n in_o the_o root_n or_o as_o fire_v rake_v up_o in_o the_o ash_n which_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o like_a strong_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o like_a precious_a faith_n to_o that_o of_o abraham_n whereby_o to_o lay_v hold_n and_o put_v on_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ._n the_o woman_n that_o be_v disease_v with_o a_o issue_n do_v but_o touch_n and_o with_o a_o tremble_a hand_n and_o but_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o yet_o go_v away_o both_o heal_v and_o comfort_v well_o may_v i_o doubt_v of_o my_o salvation_n say_v bradford_n feel_v the_o weakness_n of_o my_o faith_n love_n hope_v etc._n etc._n if_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o salvation_n but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o it_o or_o of_o his_o mercy_n but_o his_o mercy_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o but_o a_o touch_n of_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n a_o spark_n of_o hope_n a_o grain_n of_o faith_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o be_v safe_a enough_o the_o anchor_n lie_v deep_a and_o be_v not_o see_v yet_o be_v the_o stay_n of_o all_o the_o bladder_n blow_v may_v float_v upon_o the_o â—â—ood_a but_o can_v sink_v nor_o